salvation_n eusebius_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o who_o have_v see_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v read_v several_a of_o their_o book_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o novatus_n say_v he_o so_o he_o call_v novatian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n puff_v up_o with_o insolence_n and_o pride_n against_o the_o lapse_v as_o if_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n become_v author_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o arrogant_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n these_o witness_n be_v so_o express_a and_o full_a that_o socrates_n take_v off_o nothing_o of_o the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o they_o remit_v sinner_n to_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o that_o any_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o a_o shift_n or_o a_o put_v off_o to_o divert_v envy_n and_o clamour_n than_o to_o give_v any_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o m._n b_n 2_o observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n do_v not_o deny_v pardon_n to_o other_o great_a sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o follower_n long_o after_o that_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n socrates_n express_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o speak_v of_o novatian_n letter_n to_o several_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o schism_n add_v that_o several_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v sin_v unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o particular_a one_o of_o apostasy_n by_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o some_o take_v part_n with_o novatian_n other_o with_o cornelius_n according_a to_o their_o several_a inclination_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o loose_a and_o more_o licentious_a sort_n favour_v the_o most_o indulgent_a discipline_n the_o other_o of_o more_o austere_a life_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o novatian_a severity_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o schismatic_n be_v equal_o irremissable_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n novatian_n confess_v as_o much_o where_o he_o remit_v the_o forgive_a not_o only_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n but_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v full_a confirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-fr c._n 1._o who_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o stoical_a opinion_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n dâ—es_v favour_v this_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o mr._n b._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o admire_v how_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o be_v account_v heretic_n 39_o p._n 39_o he_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o abbaspinaeus_n have_v learned_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o have_v mendoza_n in_o his_o large_a defence_n of_o this_o council_n who_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n by_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o other_o council_n he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o penitent_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o full_a communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v novatianism_n for_o such_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o within_o the_o congregation_n be_v yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a way_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v much_o more_o mortify_v than_o its_o neighbour_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n where_o socrates_n say_v paenit_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la the_o people_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o pleasure_n but_o at_o constantinople_n their_o bishop_n sisinnius_n be_v so_o gay_a and_o luxurious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n object_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a sect._n last_o they_o be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n though_o mr._n b._n commend_v their_o moderation_n in_o one_o instance_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o time_n of_o common_a persecution_n frequent_v their_o church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o old_a breach_n 38._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o but_o the_o novatian_o will_v not_o comply_v but_o keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a rule_n of_o separation_n and_o refuse_v to_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n forbes_n intend_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o great_a man_n do_v not_o live_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o design_v steph._n keuchelius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n so_o he_o make_v it_o strasburg_n 1651._o quarto_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a give_v title_n to_o mr._n b_n three_o chapter_n 1._o ch._n hist_o p._n 45._o §_o 1._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o controversy_n about_o which_o it_o be_v call_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o their_o prudence_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v constantine_n the_o reputation_n of_o have_v heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o still_a that_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v represent_v but_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n and_o expense_n to_o bring_v a_o extraordinary_a number_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o compose_v difference_n about_o religion_n than_o by_o get_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o grievance_n to_o represent_v and_o complaint_n against_o each_o other_o but_o the_o modesty_n of_o constantine_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n burn_v all_o their_o accusation_n without_o read_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n consider_v their_o great_a dissension_n about_o religion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o may_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o injury_n receive_v and_o complain_v of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o matter_n soon_o accommodate_v mr._n b._n add_v that_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arrius_n be_v bring_v but_o to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n 1._o §_o 1._o which_o satisfy_v constantine_n though_o not_o athanasius_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arrius_n into_o communion_n upon_o constantine_n request_n cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o this_o be_v a_o oblique_a accusation_n of_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o how_o just_o we_o will_v refer_v to_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n who_o call_v arrius_n recantation_n a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n if_o athanasius_n see_v through_o this_o dissimulation_n why_o be_v he_o yet_o blame_v for_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v sincere_o correct_v that_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o 27._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n
their_o elder_n do_v direct_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o be_v lay-man_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o dissenter_n if_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v and_o correct_v those_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o sharp_o exclaim_v against_o in_o our_o church_n 2._o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a 55._o §_o 55._o and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o evasion_n find_v that_o render_v that_o law_n insignificant_a but_o the_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n 23._o p._n 23._o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v this_o dostrine_n or_o the_o rigid_a scotch_a presbyterian_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v 55._o §_o 55._o how_o far_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o arrogate_v that_o power_n if_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o office_n mr._n b._n have_v declare_v himself_o 59_o p._n 23._o §_o 59_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o biitterness_n and_o rail_a and_o this_o i_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o inclination_n to_o answer_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o diocesan_n tyranny_n i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o it_o become_v much_o worse_o 56._o §_o 56._o continue_v mr._n b._n by_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church_n communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o their_o parish_n to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n will_v have_v the_o most_o for_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v immediate_o exempt_v from_o all_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a let_v they_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o penalty_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n declare_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n of_o discipline_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o receive_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o present_a discipline_n as_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o unsteady_a mind_n by_o such_o pretend_a saint_n as_o make_v religion_n their_o warrant_n for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a villainy_n they_o commit_v but_o wicked_a liver_n he_o add_v be_v force_v into_o church-communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n 56._o §_o 56._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n force_v no_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o present_v such_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a amendment_n and_o last_o that_o gross_a ignorant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o press_v with_o great_a earnesiness_n as_o to_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o church-communion_n and_o can_v bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n or_o misfortune_n i_o pity_v they_o hearty_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o experience_n of_o former_a trouble_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o test_n upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v the_o government_n not_o secure_a of_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o next_o paragraph_n conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 57_o §_o 57_o not_o with_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n which_o suppose_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v go_v before_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o full_a evidence_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o those_o argument_n they_o depend_v upon_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v mr._n b._n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n for_o one_o sort_n he_o reject_v he_o receive_v two_o the_o first_o such_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v it_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 58._o §_o 58._o these_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o the_o same_o with_o their_o precedent_n if_o several_a than_o this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o its_o constitution_n if_o the_o same_o than_o what_o do_v they_o do_v there_o for_o by_o old_a canon_n it_o appear_v and_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o worse_a than_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v presbyter_n not_o preach_v but_o what_o sound_v much_o mean_a read_v curate_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 60._o §_o 60._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v
he_o which_o i_o wonder_v as_o much_o he_o shall_v believe_v as_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o another_o friend_n computation_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n in_o strabo_n time_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o he_o though_o his_o voice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a yet_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v to_o be_v about_o ten_o thousand_o man_n 10000_o 2_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v but_o 6000._o but_o in_o another_o he_o come_v up_o again_o to_o 10000_o and_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v he_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o friend_n calculation_n exceed_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o fall_v short_a for_o we_o reckon_v now_o that_o three_o thousand_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o mighty_a voice_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o thousand_o more_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v degenerate_v since_o and_o that_o our_o lung_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a preacher_n at_o last_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v many_o assembly_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n 82._o p._n 81._o &_o 82._o and_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o one_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o will_v adventure_v to_o say_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v church_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a care_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o look_v gigantic_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v no_o precedent_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o one_o model_n and_o those_o of_o other_o city_n after_o another_o or_o if_o they_o do_v sure_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_a do_v that_o overthrow_n the_o church_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o apostle_n or_o can_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sin_n wherein_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v if_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secure_v we_o but_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n since_o he_o must_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o all_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a but_o must_v all_o these_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n must_v he_o have_v no_o assistance_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v within_o his_o congregation_n without_o his_o presence_n may_v not_o he_o do_v all_o this_o occasional_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v of_o every_o bishop_n have_v presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o himself_o what_o use_n be_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o he_o shall_v supervise_v and_o direct_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o office_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o discharge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n you_o say_v for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n to_o govern_v what_o then_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o and_o about_o a_o city_n will_v hardly_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o infancy_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a even_o the_o great_a city_n it_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n shall_v increase_v since_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o clemens_n opinion_n for_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v already_o corinth_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n for_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a unless_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v increase_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n that_o none_o shall_v ever_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o divide_v into_o several_a church_n and_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n by_o their_o affectation_n of_o empire_n become_v evil_a example_n to_o other_o by_o their_o first_o corruption_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o among_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o that_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n shall_v never_o be_v object_v that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v never_o complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o usurp_a of_o authority_n over_o whole_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o example_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o honest_a bishop_n leave_v that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n so_o far_o prejudice_v with_o self-interest_n as_o to_o have_v neglect_v a_o duty_n that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v some_o part_n in_o their_o election_n ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a secret_n will_v not_o they_o right_v themselves_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v their_o several_a congreation_n to_o become_v chappelry_n etc._n etc._n dependency_n upon_o the_o bishop_n church_n will_v not_o they_o have_v govern_v themselves_o rather_o than_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o priest_n that_o be_v ambitious_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o last_o be_v there_o no_o schismatic_a learn_v enough_o to_o justify_v his_o set_n up_o of_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n altar_n that_o there_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o populous_a city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v several_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o so_o dull_a as_o never_o to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o pretend_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o usurper_n in_o short_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v swarm_v when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n and_o send_v out_o new_a colony_n under_o independant-officer_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v its_o nature_n as_o never_o to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o to_o leave_v not_o one_o poor_a instance_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n may_v rely_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o present_a question_n turn_v and_o not_o whether_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n within_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o after_o they_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n still_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o evidence_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v
by_o schism_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n partly_o because_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a partly_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o plea_n to_o justify_v his_o rail_n against_o bishop_n and_o council_n as_o if_o those_o he_o dishonour_v in_o this_o history_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o usurpation_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o all_o those_o evil_a consequence_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o relate_v throughout_o this_o book_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o history_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o true_o and_o how_o fair_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o action_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v from_o those_o injurious_a representation_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o general_a accusation_n which_o this_o history_n be_v intend_v to_o make_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n three_o that_o the_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o be_v not_o by_o multiply_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o expedient_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n that_o nothing_o have_v contribute_v more_o to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o render_v peace_n and_o concord_n impossible_a within_o any_o considerable_a compass_n four_o that_o though_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n but_o the_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n bring_v in_o several_a corruption_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n after_o the_o four_o general_a council_n bishop_n have_v likewise_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o have_v maintain_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v and_o justify_v their_o reformation_n last_o that_o latter_a model_n of_o church-government_n without_o bishop_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a model_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a to_o remedy_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v just_o charge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o all_o those_o confusion_n in_o religion_n those_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o endless_a separation_n under_o which_o we_o still_o labour_v and_o almost_o despair_v to_o see_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n the_o design_n of_o general_a council_n be_v chief_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 30._o ch._n hist_o c._n 2._o p._n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o reject_v and_o discredit_v all_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n mr._n b._n think_v fit_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o council_n to_o give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o error_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o remedy_n his_o discourse_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a frailty_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n yet_o still_a there_o be_v such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n these_o when_o they_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v be_v stigmatise_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n a_o word_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 5.12_o galat._n 5.12_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o put_v in_o heresy_n and_o st._n peter_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a join_v with_o it_o the_o epithet_n of_o damnable_a say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n that_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v wicked_a doctrine_n the_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v provide_v with_o no_o authority_n no_o mean_n to_o remedy_v those_o mischief_n that_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v now_o what_o defence_n shall_v she_o make_v against_o these_o assault_n arm_n she_o have_v none_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o even_o those_o may_v return_v empty_a if_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o error_n must_v she_o then_o suffer_v this_o cancer_n to_o eat_v up_o her_o very_a â—â—wels_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o plague_n or_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o infective_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v leave_v so_o destitute_a so_o forlorn_a so_o helpless_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o nature_n or_o society_n but_o have_v some_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o inclination_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n unite_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n within_o itself_o as_o to_o refuse_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o violate_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v associate_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n destroy_v holiness_n and_o endanger_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v a_o heresy_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o society_n the_o great_a condition_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o remain_v in_o it_o any_o long_a than_o they_o keep_v up_o to_o that_o profession_n if_o they_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o do_v persevere_v in_o their_o mistake_n use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v but_o natural_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a after_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v these_o doctrine_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o liâ—â—_n for_o the_o future_a by_o guard_v diligent_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o take_v security_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o if_o not_o of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o revive_v those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n b._n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n the_o great_a heretic_n persecute_v the_o truth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 32._o p._n 31._o §._o 15._o p._n 32._o the_o arrian_n be_v exceed_v violent_a against_o the_o orthodox_n believer_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n return_v the_o infamous_a name_n though_o not_o the_o barbarous_a treatment_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o
truth_n be_v sometime_o so_o miscall_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a because_o man_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n because_o contradiction_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n honour_v his_o mistake_n under_o speciousness_n of_o that_o title_n for_o all_o these_o confusion_n of_o term_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o real_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o great_a truth_n have_v be_v discredit_v mr._n b._n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o seem_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o excuse_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o blame_v their_o condemnation_n call_v the_o bishop_n in_o derision_n hereticator_n and_o damner_n because_o they_o pronounce_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v mr._n b_n own_o rule_n will_v absolve_v they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n seq_fw-la pag._n 291._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o error_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v and_o propagate_a now_o all_o those_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v lay_v down_o there_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o very_a term_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o doctrine_n be_v by_o he_o own_a to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o man_n grow_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v preach_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n and_o restraint_n his_o resolution_n be_v very_o moderate_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o propagate_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o teach_v these_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o confess_o dangerous_a nor_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o toleration_n as_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a now_o what_o if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v find_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la those_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o they_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n much_o more_o than_o they_o edify_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o compensated_a by_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n that_o they_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o wholesome_a food_n can_v countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o one_o envenom_a bit_n and_o that_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o put_v in_o any_o one_o dangerous_a ingredient_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o composition_n be_v very_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a man_n they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a they_o and_o be_v most_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a since_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o hereticate_a curse_v damn_v bishop_n but_o what_o antichristian_a word_n be_v these_o that_o can_v move_v a_o moderate_a healing-man_n to_o so_o great_a indignation_n anathema_n esto_fw-la be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o condemnation_n in_o council_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o call_v curse_v and_o damn_v the_o word_n be_v st._n paul_n 16.22_o 1_o corintâ—_n 16.22_o if_o any_o one_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a and_o he_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a use_n and_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o he_o denote_v any_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a any_o thing_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o it_o to_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o but_o mr._n b._n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o dictionary_n translate_v it_o god_n damn_v you_o and_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n nay_o though_o this_o do_v imply_v so_o much_o they_o may_v plead_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o case_n since_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o apply_v his_o general_a sentence_n which_o he_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o other_o gospel_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o legal_a observance_n which_o some_o will_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o their_o compliance_n with_o those_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o turn_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n the_o pervert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o warm_a be_v the_o same_o apostle_n against_o those_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v they_o 5.12_o chap._n 5.12_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o their_o anathema_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o leprosy_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n turn_v out_o the_o disease_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o such_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o the_o disease_n be_v heal_v lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v a_o abomination_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o faith_n it_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n to_o this_o end_n they_o direct_v their_o anathema_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o success_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v uncharitable_o and_o undervalue_v or_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o act_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o only_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o remain_v pope_n victor_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o upon_o so_o light_a a_o occasion_n 34._o ch._n hist_o p._n 34._o whether_o victor_n do_v actual_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o only_o threaten_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o letter_n of_o accusation_n locum_fw-la vale_n in_o locum_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o most_o church_n to_o represent_v the_o asiatic_n as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n not_o approve_v it_o and_o advise_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o business_n go_v no_o far_o so_o schism_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o peaceable_a counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n labese_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o of_o arabia_n under_o origen_n he_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n that_o of_o rome_n 35._o c._n 2._o p._n 35._o after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o
that_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o council_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v want_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o ticklish_a point_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n they_o only_o agree_v this_o 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n ep._n 31._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o next_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o in_o council_n much_o less_o to_o be_v preside_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 26._o p._n 35._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o carthage_n two_o in_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n these_o he_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o and_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o bishop_n cyprian_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n and_o a_o indulgent_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v schism_n and_o conventicle_n faelicissimus_fw-la priest_n of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n who_o mr._n b._n mistake_v for_o felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n 26._o §_o 26._o who_o join_v himself_o afterward_o with_o novatus_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cyprian_n novatus_n a_o african_a presbyter_n improve_v this_o difference_n and_o not_o content_a to_o disturb_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o kindle_a discord_n and_o dissension_n there_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o novatus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v say_v by_o cyprian_n to_o have_v ordain_v felicissimus_n a_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v but_o priest_n novatus_n presbyter_n cypriani_fw-la romam_fw-la veniens_fw-la 49._o ep._n 49._o etc._n etc._n say_v eusebius_n and_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v add_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n he_o must_v expect_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d presbyterio_n excitari_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o ordination_n oâ—_n felicissimus_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shewâ—_n it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o order_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o nec_fw-la pâ—mittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la but_o sva_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o novatâ—â—_fw-la be_v cyprian_n presbyter_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o by_o his_o permissionâ—_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n his_o right_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n will_v have_v be_v unquestionable_a this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n mr._n b._n favour_n so_o much_o throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o they_o as_o the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o progenitor_n who_o if_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o restless_a arrogant_a proud_a perfidious_a a_o flatterer_n and_o a_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v a_o tempest_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n he_o rob_v the_o orphan_n cheat_v the_o widow_n purloin_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o starve_v and_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o bury_v he_o when_o dead_a he_o kick_v his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o cause_v sudden_a abortion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o puritan_n that_o can_v find_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n holy_a enough_o for_o his_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v repentance_n and_o represent_v god_n cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v no_o not_o with_o god_n and_o that_o mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o rigour_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o refuse_v a_o outward_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v another_o council_n of_o carthage_n 36._o p._n 36._o under_o cyprian_a where_o one_o victor_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o entangle_v a_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o forbid_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v rather_o as_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o than_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o soul_n depart_v else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o good_a and_o indulgent_a a_o man_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v will_v have_v be_v so_o cruel_a in_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o deprive_v a_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o relief_n he_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o it_o â—8_o p._n â—5_n §_o â—8_o after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a council_n call_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n b._n endeavour_n fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n but_o his_o contrary_a unequal_a deal_v be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n §_o 29._o where_o he_o make_v eus_n bius_fw-la to_o speak_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o cite_v not_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 6._o euseb_n l._n 7_o c._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n acquit_v by_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o council_n a_o gross_a heretic_n that_o infamous_a meeting_n of_o traditor_n at_o cyrta_n parmen_fw-la p._n 36._o §_o 37._o a_o meeting_n of_o 12_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n b._n have_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o show_v who_o these_o man_n be_v opatus_fw-la milev_n reproach_n his_o donatist_n adversary_n with_o these_o progenitor_n among_o these_o be_v donatus_n masculitanus_n victor_n rusicciadiensis_n marinus_n ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la tibilitanis_n donatus_n calumensis_n and_o the_o murderer_n purpurius_n limatensis_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o sect_n yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v traditor_n become_v of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n soon_o after_o as_o to_o abhor_v communion_n with_o cecilianus_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n who_o they_o suspect_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v pardon_v one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unconcern_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n her_o vindication_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o enjoy_v it_o the_o next_o council_n he_o mention_n 38._o c._n 2._o §_o 38._o be_v that_o of_o sinuessa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o nonsensical_a piece_n of_o forgery_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o judge_v pope_n marcellinus_n and_o can_v find_v no_o better_a
have_v all_o wheat_n and_o no_o tare_n be_v great_a calumniator_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honest_a clergy_n that_o take_v their_o part_n they_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o speak_v disrespectful_o of_o prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o our_o separatist_n do_v resemble_v they_o in_o any_o of_o this_o the_o succeed_a council_n of_o ancyra_n neocaesarea_n and_o two_o of_o alexandria_n escape_v with_o pretty_a good_a quarter_n the_o act_n of_o some_o not_o displease_v he_o and_o of_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n canon_n p._n 42._o §_o 49._o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n of_o 32_o bishop_n not_o so_o few_o but_o they_o can_v have_v fall_v out_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n the_o forty_o six_o require_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o already_o baptize_v as_o mr._n b._n translate_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n i._n e._n of_o the_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o next_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a baptism_n by_o this_o say_v mr._n b._n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v they_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o himself_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v and_o the_o canon_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o canon_n 56_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o and_o mr._n b_n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n afar_o off_o have_v but_o presbyter_n only_o but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o service_n this_o remark_n do_v he_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o cathedral_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v here_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v add_v nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v up_o only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o parish_n church_n supply_v by_o presbyter_n and_o those_o far_o from_o the_o cathedral_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n b._n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o their_o title_n whether_o they_o be_v church_n or_o chapel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v his_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v several_a congregation_n canon_n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o hamlet_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o small_a and_o great_a put_v village_n indefinite_o but_o instead_o of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o have_v visitor_n i._n e._n qui_fw-la circum_fw-la eant_fw-la that_o shall_v go_v about_o and_o visit_v they_o 49._o §_o 49._o which_o expression_n import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o association_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v and_o their_o visitor_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o privity_n which_o mr._n b._n translate_v conscience_n faciant_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ep._n nibil_n faciant_fw-la but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v forget_v the_o thirteen_o canon_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v but_o short_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la permittendum_fw-la turbis_fw-la electionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la facere_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la provehendi_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o to_o have_v no_o exception_n in_o antiquity_n that_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o bishop_n all_o p._n 43._o p._n 53._o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o which_o mr._n b._n mention_n out_o of_o crabb_n be_v of_o so_o little_a credit_n as_o either_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a compiler_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o for_o crabb_n set_v they_o down_o twice_o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v mr._n b._n whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o just_a the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o great_a roman_a council_n that_o follow_v next_o to_o it_o of_o 284_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o that_o ibid._n ibid._n constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o bishop_n come_v to_o this_o latter_a from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v bishopric_n then_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n in_o italy_n than_o be_v in_o this_o council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n when_o strabo_n describe_v it_o after_o this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a thing_n in_o this_o imaginary_a synod_n first_o because_o man_n be_v curse_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o then_o he_o congratulate_v the_o maker_n and_o improver_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o almanac-maker_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o severe_a time_n for_o alas_o one_o year_n they_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n the_o silence_a minister_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v think_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o time_n and_o festival_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n who_o care_v no_o more_o for_o easter_n than_o they_o do_v for_o christmas_n but_o only_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o if_o the_o old_a observance_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o country_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v continue_v we_o must_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v have_v as_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v have_v against_o that_o of_o the_o nativity_n after_o this_o he_o quarrel_v with_o several_a other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o these_o exclamation_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o why_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o modest_o that_o the_o fiction_n be_v but_o uncertain_a why_o do_v he_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o imaginary_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o aggravate_v and_o exclaim_v if_o after_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o his_o reader_n a_o fool_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o mr._n b_n favourite_n sect_n the_o novatian_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o the_o original_a of_o their_o schism_n he_o slubber_v over_o p._n 35._o after_o this_o manner_n and_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v against_o their_o take_n i._n e._n the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n at_o all_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o as_o schismatic_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o account_n that_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o schism_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a 39_o ep._n 39_o for_o cyprian_a charge_n novatus_n with_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v away_o several_a brethren_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o consciousness_n of_o those_o horrid_a crime_n he_o have_v commit_v which_o he_o foresee_v will_v unavoidable_o bring_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o this_o be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o
the_o puritan_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o novatian_n in_o like_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v first_o renounce_v their_o communion_n this_o pharisaical_a saint_n can_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o sinner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o dross_n and_o corruption_n it_o must_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n yet_o this_o severe_a refiner_n of_o all_o other_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o exact_v this_o purity_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n he_o neglect_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n against_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o forbid_v clinic_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o promise_v the_o people_n who_o be_v general_o against_o his_o admission_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n be_v make_v priest_n he_o become_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o promote_v he_o for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v desire_v to_o assist_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o renounce_v his_o office_n and_o religion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n no_o long_o and_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n than_o the_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o confessor_n such_o as_o have_v endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n he_o begin_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o do_v receive_v those_o that_o have_v abjure_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o confessor_n have_v so_o glorious_o suffer_v and_o equal_v they_o to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n some_o of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o dissimulation_n to_o do_v countenance_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o their_o authority_n bring_v off_o several_a other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o at_o last_o discover_v the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n forsake_v the_o impostor_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o make_v it_o perpetual_a by_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n although_o he_o have_v swear_v solemn_o before_o never_o to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o send_v some_o of_o the_o subtle_a of_o his_o agent_n to_o three_o plain_a ignorant_a bishop_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n that_o this_o wretched_a schism_n may_v be_v end_v by_o their_o good_a office_n these_o good_a man_n suspect_v no_o trick_n come_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o good_a entertainment_n with_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o persuasion_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a enough_o yet_o under_o this_o title_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o congregation_n engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o to_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o solemn_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o when_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o or_o return_v to_o their_o former_a bishop_n these_o be_v the_o man_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o schism_n no_o less_o execrable_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o than_o infamous_a in_o its_o author_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o most_o blasphemous_a in_o its_o doctrine_n mr._n b._n be_v too_o favourable_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n he_o make_v these_o two_o observation_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o first_o that_o novatus_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o lapse_v pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n 39_o p._n 39_o but_o only_a church-communion_n second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o other_o great_a sinner_n repent_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o novatian_o long_o after_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n as_o upon_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 28._o lib._n 4._o c._n 28._o socrates_n do_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o by_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n though_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o it_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o probable_o in_o his_o time_n may_v have_v grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n pardon_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n for_o this_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o tenet_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o novatian_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v force_v upon_o he_o this_o ancient_a writer_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o novatian_n say_v he_o i_o just_o abhor_v because_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v aside_o several_a brethren_n into_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n represent_v our_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n as_o cruel_a and_o void_a of_o pity_n beside_o this_o be_v evacuate_n holy_a baptism_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o last_o he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n irrevocable_o from_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o either_o it_o remain_v still_o or_o may_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o far_o dionysius_n haer._n cypr._n ad_fw-la nou._n haer._n s._n cyprian_n argue_v in_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n and_o look_n upon_o their_o severity_n in_o not_o admit_v penitent_n to_o communion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v never_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la anton._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o lapse_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v they_o communion_n because_o they_o believe_v christ_n will_v final_o reject_v they_o this_o the_o same_o father_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o explain_v and_o confute_v their_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o frequent_o that_o novatus_n do_v exhort_v those_o to_o repentance_n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v but_o then_o he_o urge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o to_o press_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v heathen_a upon_o despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o thought_n of_o repentance_n since_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o to_o
vid._n loc_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bishop_n aught_o to_o continue_v so_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o disagreement_n be_v only_o between_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v canonical_o eject_v by_o his_o superior_n assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o mr._n b._n will_v force_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o all_o this_o though_o any_o of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n shall_v direct_o favour_v either_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o dissenter_n or_o disallow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o scruple_n it_o will_v give_v they_o but_o very_o small_a relief_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o much_o less_o we_o that_o ever_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o last_o age._n 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o dye_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n design_v they_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o drift_n if_o one_o shall_v observe_v malicious_o first_o that_o these_o meletian_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v second_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o in_o that_o same_o place_n sozomen_fw-la declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v who_o they_o please_v page_n 53._o strap_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cir._n ath._n ep._n ad_fw-la strap_n the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o that_o of_o tyre_n be_v manifest_o arrian_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o here_o mr._n b._n go_v along_o with_o the_o common_a mistake_n that_o arrius_n be_v here_o receive_v into_o communion_n whereas_o athanasius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o compare_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o athanasius_n arrius_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o council_n every_z where_o express_v himself_o thus_o synod_n ep._n synod_n con._n hieroâ—_n ap_fw-mi athan._n l._n the_o synod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o receive_v into_o communion_n see_v vale_n his_o annot._fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o socrat._v &_o sozom._n the_o next_o of_o any_o note_n 21._o p._n 54._o §_o 21._o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o near_a a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o thirty_o six_o be_v arrian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisybis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o thus_o far_o mr._n b._n many_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n athanasius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o mr._n b._n who_o do_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o kind_a to_o the_o nonconformist_a meletian_o insinuate_v a_o base_a compliance_n of_o these_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n however_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v arrian_n or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o say_v athanasius_n reckon_v ninety_o hilary_n ninety_o seven_o sozomon_n ninety_o nine_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v the_o lesser_a number_n carry_v it_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o a_o law_n the_o orthodox_n dissenter_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrianisin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o resume_v his_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v require_v his_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n sozomen_n make_v they_o all_o arrian_n the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n say_v he_o with_o several_a other_o that_o favour_v that_o opinion_n in_o all_o ninety_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n from_o several_a place_n under_o colour_n of_o consecrate_v a_o church_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n athanasius_n reject_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o majority_n be_v orthodox_n since_o constantius_n and_o eusebius_n have_v the_o contrive_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o ruin_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o come_v this_o opinion_n of_o thirty_o six_o only_a be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o carry_v the_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o they_o act_v secret_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o orthodox_n to_o vote_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n pass_v at_o tyre_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o specious_a pretence_n of_o disow_a arrius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o case_n no_o protestation_n enter_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o sozomen_n must_v have_v mention_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n absent_v himself_o on_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o a_o second_o time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o a_o party_n and_o pack_v together_o upon_o that_o design_n and_o perhaps_o the_o read_n of_o thirty_o six_o in_o julius_n epistle_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mistake_v the_o greek_a figure_n of_o 90_o for_o 30_o unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o the_o two_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n conclude_v consenserunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la 30_o episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a synodical_a epistle_n want_v but_o one_o of_o just_a thirty_o subscription_n sozomen_n mention_n another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o just_a thirty_o bishop_n and_o confound_v the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o this_o first_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n or_o the_o old_a translator_n that_o may_v confound_v the_o second_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o confuse_a to_o be_v extricate_v here_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v so_o wise_o suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o distract_a church_n and_o to_o the_o depress_v of_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v afterward_o by_o general_a council_n mr._n b._n mention_n several_a that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o level_v against_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o that_o own_o any_o discipline_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o power_n find_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o five_o forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o if_o any_o do_v and_o do_v not_o desist_v upon_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a the_o word_n oppress_v it_o seem_v be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o old_a version_n to_o favour_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v oppression_n in_o his_o sense_n with_o the_o council_n be_v legal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o penalty_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o reduction_n of_o schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
give_v some_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n the_o prudent_a way_n be_v to_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o so_o end_v the_o quarrel_n but_o it_o seem_v gregory_n do_v resent_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o generosity_n he_o propose_v which_o make_v he_o a_o little_a more_o sharp_a than_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o disturber_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v argue_v as_o little_a judgement_n as_o it_o will_v charity_n for_o orator_n draw_v something_o big_a than_o the_o life_n and_o satirist_n love_v to_o aggravate_v the_o age_n though_o wicked_a enough_o may_v not_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n may_v represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n say_v david_n in_o his_o haste_n and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n conclude_v general_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o this_o holy_a man_n sharpen_v with_o discontent_n shall_v exclaim_v with_o somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o passion_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o censure_n of_o council_n that_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o happy_a end_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o expedient_a for_o end_v of_o difference_n but_o of_o the_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v uppermost_a most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o in_o his_o time_n the_o case_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n 9_o p._n 69._o §_o 9_o both_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v something_o nice_a and_o determine_v very_o tender_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v allow_v equal_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o but_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v govern_v alone_o flavianus_n and_o ambitious_a 10.15_o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10.15_o popular_a presbyter_n after_o meletius_n his_o death_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o meletius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o expedient_a so_o extraordinary_a show_v the_o moderation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o end_v the_o first_o schism_n but_o flavianus_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n who_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o his_o own_o oath_n set_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o lawful_a bishop_n mr._n b_n observation_n be_v that_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o refer_v to_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o good_a man_n can_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v misunderstanding_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o incident_a to_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o other_o good_a man_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a frailty_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n no_o title_n can_v ever_o free_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n b._n with_o his_o usual_a ingenuity_n 13._o p._n 70._o §_o 13._o for_o all_o along_o he_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o to_o improve_v every_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a crime_n 70._o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 70._o these_o priscillianist_n join_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n into_o one_o heresy_n and_o beside_o their_o blasphemous_a conceit_n concern_v this_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n descend_v gradual_o through_o the_o several_a sphere_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v monstrous_a in_o their_o lewdness_n and_o promiscuous_a fornication_n man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o principle_n be_v this_o jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la these_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o very_o just_o i_o hope_v get_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o mercenary_a courtier_n fin_n sulp._n seu._n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o his_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v ithacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o this_o sect_n apply_v themselves_o to_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o to_o suppress_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o short_a priscillian_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o treves_n by_o maximus_n his_o order_n and_o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n by_o this_o relation_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n 2._o l._n 2._o priscillianum_fw-la gemino_fw-la judicio_fw-la auditum_fw-la convictumque_fw-la maleficii_fw-la nec_fw-la diffitentem_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la se_fw-la studuisse_fw-la doctrivis_fw-la nocturnos_fw-la etiam_fw-la turpium_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la egisse_fw-la conventus_fw-la nudumque_fw-la orare_fw-la solitum_fw-la nocentem_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o just_a and_o severus_n confess_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v luce_n indignissimi_fw-la yet_o all_o good_a man_n be_v offend_v that_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v their_o death_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o blood_n whereupon_o theognostus_n excommunicate_v ithacius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o treves_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o supra_fw-la bar._n an._n 385.29_o &_o a_o 386.25_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o severus_n bring_v in_o maximus_n persuade_v st._n martin_n to_o join_v with_o idacius_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o theognostus_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o private_a quarrel_n st._n martin_n 71._o ch._n hist_o p._n 71._o say_v mr._n b._n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o now_o martin_n the_o saint_n be_v become_v martin_n marr-prelate_n and_o turn_v presbyterian_a but_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o renounce_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o that_o other_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 5._o amb._n ep._n 58.76_o conc._n taur_n c._n 5._o theognostus_n ambrose_n studius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o scruple_v communion_n with_o these_o man_n pollute_v with_o blood_n how_o just_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o mr._n b._n can_v complain_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o often_o he_o reproach_n and_o deride_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v content_a to_o enjoin_v penance_n upon_o great_a malefactor_n that_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n there_o he_o plead_v with_o idacius_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o the_o gallow_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o due_n however_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n and_o which_o show_v a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o 19_o p._n 72._o §_o 19_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n this_o divine_a justification_n be_v the_o angel_n reproof_n of_o martin_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o ithacian_o once_o mart._n sulp._n seu._n vit._n mart._n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o eminent_a person_n how_o far_o the_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o marvellous_a relation_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o determine_v as_o mr._n b._n but_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v though_o st._n martin_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n yet_o several_a of_o his_o action_n show_v more_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o discretion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o be_v solicit_v to_o a_o emperor_n table_n sever._n sever._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o duty_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noble_n in_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n in_o the_o empress_n to_o condescend_v to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o serving-maid_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o service_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o except_v against_o mere_o upon_o this_o divine_a
justification_n and_o the_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o this_o instance_n can_v become_v no_o man_n worse_o than_o mr._n b._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o despair_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o ever_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o st._n martin_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n why_o do_v not_o m._n b._n imitate_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o instigate_v the_o long_a parliament_n and_o people_n to_o rebel_v that_o press_v the_o king_n death_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o renounce_v these_o especial_o since_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maximi_fw-la of_o this_o nation_n to_o persecute_v not_o priscillianist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o worthy_a honest_a man_n and_o i_o need_v not_o call_v to_o mr._n b_n remembrance_n who_o be_v the_o sordid_a complier_n with_o these_o usurper_n who_o compare_v cromwell_n to_o david_n cromwell_n disput_fw-la 1._o ep._n ded._n to_o r._n cromwell_n and_o his_o wise_a son_n to_o solomon_n but_o this_o have_v transport_v i_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n who_o can_v forbear_v where_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o suggest_v those_o thing_n against_o other_o that_o they_o stand_v most_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o the_o next_o thing_n worth_a reflection_n be_v his_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n 20._o §._o 20._o this_o council_n say_v he_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian_n be_v and_o evagriu_n be_v be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v the_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n whatever_o wit_n this_o council_n have_v it_o seem_v mr._n b._n show_v little_a in_o mistake_v it_o so_o gross_o for_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n never_o order_v that_o the_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n shall_v join_v in_o love_a communion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n some_o take_a part_n with_o flavianus_n other_o with_o evagrius_n cap._n conc._n cap._n that_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o be_v compose_v the_o mischief_n shall_v not_o go_v any_o further_a or_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n 78._o ambros_n theoph._n ep._n 78._o as_o st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n alex._n cui_fw-la bonae_fw-la pacis_fw-la naufragio_fw-la synodus_fw-la capuensis_fw-la tandem_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la possum_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orientem_fw-la daretur_fw-la communio_fw-la catholicam_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la estis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la examen_fw-la impertiretur_fw-la and_o now_o mr._n b_n violent_a exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o gun_n make_v the_o same_o noise_n whether_o it_o hit_v or_o miss_v the_o mark_n but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n 72._o ch._n hist_o §_o 21._o p._n 72._o deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o her_o death_n here_o mr._n b._n make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o his_o own_o dream_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a ever_o see_v this_o condemnation_n of_o bonosus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o determine_v only_o that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v judge_v between_o he_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n 79._o ambr._n ep._n 79._o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilii_fw-la capuensis_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la finitimi_fw-la bonoso_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la judices_fw-la tribuerentur_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la macedones_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la thessaloniensi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la factis_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la advertimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la forma_fw-la competere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n next_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n 23._o §_o 23._o a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o lit-heresie_n that_o of_o jovinian_a but_o how_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o heresy_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v heretic_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v one_o cerinthus_n ebion_n martion_n valentinus_n artemon_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o heresy_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o christ_n and_o even_o those_o that_o give_v name_n to_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v mr._n b._n that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o 24._o §_o 24._o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a since_o binnius_n set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o more_o council_n that_o be_v heretical_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o let_v mr._n b._n enjoy_v his_o wonder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a he_o must_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o wonder_v a_o little_a too_o at_o the_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o moderation_n that_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n o_o what_o sin_n 24._o ch._n hist_o p._n 73._o §_o 24._o what_o scandal_n and_o what_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o about_o the_o leave_v easter_n indifferent_a i._n e._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n find_v fault_n with_o silence_v of_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o wrong_a time_n if_o all_o time_n be_v indifferent_a to_o observe_v it_o in_o what_o time_n be_v wrong_a and_o who_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o bishop_n or_o those_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o observe_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_a time_n he_o be_v very_o much_o here_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o novatian_o as_o if_o none_o have_v ever_o observe_v this_o moderation_n but_o these_o schismatic_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o good_a bishop_n show_v the_o same_o moderation_n before_o novatian_n be_v bear_v but_o these_o heretic_n than_o who_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o proud_a pharisaical_a sort_n of_o man_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o necessity_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o indulgence_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o peaceable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a case_n take_v this_o short_a account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o novatian_n as_o most_o learned_a man_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n be_v too_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o all_o complain_v of_o they_o the_o novatian_o 18._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n do_v think_v fit_a for_o reason_n unknown_a to_o change_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v no_o observance_n common_a with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o the_o catholic_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v off_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v such_o a_o conjunction_n however_o this_o innovation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o eastern_a novatian_o but_o that_o the_o contrary_a usage_n prevail_v almost_o every_o
diocesan_n prelacy_n a_o distinction_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o make_v out_o the_o main_a design_n or_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n be_v 1._o to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o schism_n heresy_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o show_v 7.4_o p._n 27._o §._o 7.4_o that_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n nor_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v level_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o church-history_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o first_o general_a charge_n that_o some_o bishop_n have_v abuse_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n become_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o order_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o author_n though_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o â—he_n will_v show_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o know_v no_o better_a who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n yet_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o explain_v himself_o p._n 72._o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o then_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o show_v that_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n remain_v under_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o raise_v all_o heresy_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v leave_v schism_n and_o sedition_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o too_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o church-history_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v have_v their_o share_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v go_v near_o to_o stagger_v the_o reverence_n that_o one_o may_v have_v for_o the_o order_n for_o though_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n can_v exempt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n will_v argue_v such_o a_o malignity_n in_o the_o constitution_n as_o will_v show_v plain_o that_o god_n never_o design_v they_o for_o good_a but_o i_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o that_o bishop_n invent_v gunpowder_n or_o hand-granadoe_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n or_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o field_n conventicler_n in_o scotland_n let_v we_o then_o trace_v the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o several_a age_n of_o it_o to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o examine_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o church-history_n that_o bishop_n raise_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n i_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n and_o for_o penance_n read_v over_o all_o the_o fourscore_o book_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v write_v where_o then_o shall_v we_o begin_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o first_o instance_n it_o will_v be_v ominous_a however_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v impartial_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v agree_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o heresy_n in_o christian_a religion_n magus_n simon_n magus_n epiphanius_n indeed_o reckon_v up_o about_o a_o score_n of_o heresy_n before_o this_o 21._o epiph._n haer._n 21._o but_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o jewish_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o that_o simon_n be_v a_o heretic_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n confess_v that_o his_o sect_n can_v true_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n pet._n haer._n 21._o p._n 55._o ed_n pet._n this_o man_n do_v teach_v very_o strange_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o affirm_v justin_n martyr_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o inscription_n at_o rome_n to_o this_o simon_n which_o own_a he_o a_o god_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o write_n or_o tradition_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o every_o one_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o bid_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o he_o offer_v peter_n money_n say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o repulse_v perhaps_o disgu_v he_o so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o disease_n of_o several_a other_o heretic_n to_o scorn_v to_o be_v any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n the_o next_o that_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v menander_n 22._o menander_n epiph._n har._n 22._o who_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v be_v simon_n magus_n his_o disciple_n but_o neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o philastrius_n nor_o theodoret_n and_o in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o have_v give_v any_o account_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o historian_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o hear_v of_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o saturnius_n basilides_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 22_o 23._o epiph._n she_o 23_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la quodlib_n philastâ—_n haer._n 3_o 4._o theod_n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o 〈…〉_o saturninus_z and_o basilides_n follow_v next_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o next_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v general_o father_v upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o seem_v to_o he_o positive_a in_o this_o nicolaitâ—_fw-fr autem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la habent_fw-la nicolaum_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la ad_fw-la diaconium_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o master_n 2d_o epiph._n haer._n 2d_o epiphanius_n follow_v irenans_n and_o enlarge_v the_o story_n show_v how_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n at_o first_o and_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o futherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o 10._o philastr_n haer._n 5._o bibl._n patr._n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rigne_fw-fr t._n 4._o p._n 10._o philastrius_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v nicolas_n the_o deacon_n may_v be_v acquit_v of_o this_o imputation_n for_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_a good_a antiquity_n that_o endeavour_n to_o absolve_v he_o 1._o ignatius_n interpolate_v in_o two_o several_a place_n warn_v those_o he_o write_v to_o interpol_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n &_o philadelph_n interpol_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n call_v 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—uns_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o falsâ—y_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n sycophant_n and_o impostor_n the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n explain_v this_o far_a and_o add_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la minister_n nicolaus_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o nicolas_n 3._o clem._n alex._n l._n 2._o strom._n c._n 3._o who_o name_n these_o gnostic_n abuse_v to_o countenance_v their_o lewdness_n
please_v but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n permit_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n raise_v up_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o which_o he_o have_v dishonour_v for_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v now_o very_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v can_v not_o be_v there_o but_o write_v to_o he_o say_v theodoret_n 30._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o express_o deny_v that_o say_v that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v paulus_n from_o which_o passage_n valesius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o that_o heretic_n bishop_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v forge_v 30._o vale_n annot_n in_o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o notwithstanding_o baronius_n receive_v it_o for_o genuine_a now_o because_o mr._n b._n promise_n to_o show_v not_o only_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o how_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v brief_o how_o this_o bishop_n also_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o short_a by_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n for_o zenobia_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o which_o reason_n likely_a lâ—nginus_n her_o favourite_n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o moses_n this_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o by_o reduce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o religious_a and_o take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v own_a by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o compliance_n and_o vain_a project_n of_o comprehension_n make_v this_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o philastrius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v patr._n phil._n haer._n 17._o ap._n bibli_v patr._n who_o charge_v this_o bishop_n with_o be_v turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o bring_v over_o zenobia_n to_o judaisme_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o some_o collector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n of_o one_o nepos_n nepos_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pleasure_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o nepos_n par._n just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 307._o ed._n par._n for_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a a_o opinion_n that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v perfect_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v look_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v there_o glorious_o with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 35._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 33_o 34_o 35._o ireneus_fw-la endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o papias_n and_o by_o he_o from_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n so_o that_o if_o nepos_n prove_v heretic_n for_o this_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o good_a company_n but_o author_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v it_o be_v some_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n pass_v he_o by_o for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o either_o of_o they_o mention_v he_o however_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a fault_n that_o mr._n b._n charge_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o unnecessary_a nice_a speculation_n but_o this_o nepos_n be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n than_o that_o of_o heresy_n for_o dionyfius_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o schism_n but_o only_o with_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o other_o afterward_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v several_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o entire_o carry_v away_o and_o all_o this_o after_o nepos_n his_o death_n they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a with_o justin_n martyr_n or_o irenaeus_n if_o they_o have_v please_v and_o make_v the_o same_o stir_n and_o yet_o those_o father_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o schism_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o schism_n make_v about_o this_o point_n till_o after_o this_o nepos_n his_o death_n and_o dionysius_n who_o write_v against_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o man_n for_o many_o great_a good_a quality_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v against_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o find_v in_o the_o region_n of_o arsinoe_n several_a church_n distract_v about_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v schism_n in_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n sure_o must_v be_v concern_v where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o here_o by_o good_a fortune_n no_o such_o thing_n appear_v 7_o euseb_n l._n 7_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o this_o bishop_n assemble_v presbyter_n of_o the_o village_n and_o these_o after_o some_o dispute_n he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o peace_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n will_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o nepos_n be_v the_o man_n unless_o one_o may_v imagine_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n to_o extend_v so_o far_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o lake_n mareote_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a diocese_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arsinoeites_n be_v the_o next_o region_n to_o that_o but_o however_o this_o be_v our_o point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o this_o nepos_n be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o difference_n save_v only_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n do_v compose_v it_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n find_v who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o follow_a age_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a but_o as_o christian_n general_o degenerate_v so_o do_v the_o clergy_n too_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v very_o unhappy_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a persecution_n raise_v against_o it_o from_o without_o but_o also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o meletius_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n that_o begin_v a_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n under_o persecution_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o epiph._n epiph._n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v his_o story_n though_o other_o of_o better_a authority_n give_v other_o reason_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v himself_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o elsewhere_o 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n start_v up_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n donatus_n donatus_n name_v so_o from_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n haeâ—es_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeâ—es_n that_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o faction_n this_o be_v carry_v
flatter_a but_o be_v compose_v again_o by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o prudence_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o much_o endanger_v by_o a_o new_a controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o dissension_n be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o schism_n cameron_n though_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heterodoxy_n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o professourship_n of_o saumur_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n be_v bring_v into_o no_o small_a trouble_n what_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o the_o english_a divine_n be_v now_o call_v in_o question_n in_o france_n and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o camero_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a blondel_n act_n authentique_v per_fw-la blondel_n become_v dangerous_a and_o heretical_a after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o great_a contention_n this_o little_a and_o to_o some_o imperceptible_a difference_n do_v create_v or_o how_o many_o synod_n it_o employ_v amyraldus_n dallee_n blondel_n and_o several_a other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n condemn_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n at_o charenton_n and_o a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o require_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o stricct_a injunction_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o wise_a of_o this_o point_n than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n as_o blondel_n deduce_v it_o 50._o p._n 50._o be_v raise_v from_o little_a private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o of_o the_o profesour_n and_o from_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o montauban_n that_o they_o of_o saumur_n shall_v be_v favour_v too_o much_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o such_o pension_n as_o the_o church_n furnish_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o university_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o undervalue_v because_o their_o salary_n be_v less_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n than_o a_o bishopric_n can_v sometime_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n shop_n can_v prosecute_v their_o private_a pique_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n schifm_n and_o contention_n may_v arise_v under_o other_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o disturbance_n and_o many_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o division_n the_o church_n government_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o occasion_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o minister_n take_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o of_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o synod_n they_o hold_v be_v at_o dort_n assemble_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n xi_o brandt_n hist_o vande_n reform_v l._n xi_o where_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v far_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v subscription_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o subscribe_v but_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confirm_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o say_v they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n themselves_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o preacher_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o as_o for_o their_o consistory_n and_o class_n they_o declare_v they_o know_v of_o no_o power_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o vilify_v the_o state_n call_v they_o in_o derision_n stake_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v very_o sad_a for_o while_o they_o be_v quarrel_v about_o jurisdiction_n the_o spaniard_n make_v great_a advances_n and_o take_v several_a town_n in_o holland_n the_o synod_n of_o middlebrough_n an._n 1581._o 13._o bâ—and_n 13._o be_v hold_v likewife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o eccleslasticks_n be_v think_v by_o several_a to_o have_v extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n here_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n here_o they_o distribute_v their_o church_n throughout_o the_o country_n digest_v they_o into_o class_n and_o class_n into_o synod_n here_o likewise_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o oblige_v all_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n which_o be_v little_a so_o know_v there_o that_o several_a member_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v never_o see_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o confession_n of_o 37_o article_n it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o order_v likewise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o satan_n something_o more_o harsh_a than_o the_o anathema_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n here_o also_o they_o condemn_v kaspers_n colhae_n minister_v of_o leyden_n for_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o and_o this_o occasion_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n which_o continue_v still_o a_o kindness_n for_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o this_o condemnation_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o harlem_n however_o prevail_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o mean_a employment_n this_o cause_v great_a discontent_n among_o the_o common_a people_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o other_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v in_o that_o city_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o person_n present_a at_o it_o if_o these_o synod_n have_v be_v episcopal_a what_o clamour_n may_v we_o have_v expect_v what_o animadversion_n but_o other_o can_v disturb_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o harlem_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o colhaes_n and_o other_o proceed_n they_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n tell_v the_o state_n roundly_o that_o unless_o they_o take_v some_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o distract_v by_o the_o presbyterial_a synod_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o lose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o advice_n empower_v commissioner_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o establishment_n the_o north_n holland_n minister_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o amsterdam_n public_o protest_v against_o at_o dort_n herman_n herbert_n minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o d._n george_n to_o be_v be_v print_v which_o he_o absolute_o deny_v and_o the_o proceed_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o class_n upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v much_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n nespen_n h._n van_n nespen_n but_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o
here_o an._n 1586._o a_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o hague_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n without_o the_o state_n and_o here_o they_o insist_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o three_o year_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o subscription_n be_v more_o strict_o press_v upon_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o fatal_a schism_n i_o mean_v occasion_v by_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o colhaes_n â—uyrhuis_fw-la herbert_n i'o_o â—hert_n and_o divers_a oâ—hers_n have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n of_o those_o church_n long_o before_o arminius_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o have_v overbear_v such_o as_o before_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o dore._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dore._n and_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n be_v most_o deplorable_a for_o several_a year_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o claâ—rour_n conference_n after_o conference_n and_o synod_n after_o synod_n appeal_v upon_o appeal_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n some_o banish_a episcopii_n vid._n vit_fw-mi episcopii_n other_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distract_v than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a whâ—le_n together_o at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o interpose_v and_o good_a office_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o without_o effect_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v resolve_v upon_o where_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n second_v this_o sentence_n by_o another_o more_o severe_a whereby_o they_o banish_v the_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o short_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a where_o every_o body_n else_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o jew_n be_v allow_v a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o not_o only_o rend_v these_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o shake_v those_o of_o france_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o minister_n as_o favour_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_n man_n in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v very_o different_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v the_o world_n imagine_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o what_o have_v be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o heal_v it_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v these_o man_n than_o by_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o its_o government_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v expect_v it_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v most_o pretend_a because_o most_o useful_a to_o render_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n odious_a for_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o this_o make_v most_o noise_n as_o a_o false_a alarm_z common_o do_v but_o the_o real_a design_n be_v upon_o the_o government_n therefore_o those_o that_o fancy_n any_o accommodation_n practicable_a upon_o any_o allowance_n in_o this_o part_n seem_v to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n who_o schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o digression_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o remonstrant_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v make_v up_o amie_n vid._n spanbmite_n ep._n ad_fw-la amie_n when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o name_n of_o voetius_fw-la and_o cocceius_n rather_o than_o any_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n disturb_v again_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o great_a the_o animosity_n be_v this_o indeed_o never_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a schism_n yet_o it_o have_v divide_v those_o church_n into_o formal_a party_n and_o in_o some_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n seem_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consequence_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o several_a cites_n be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o as_o these_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o contention_n so_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o here_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n and_o here_o be_v no_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n and_o yet_o heresy_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o thrive_v arian_n socinian_o menonist_n labadyist_n and_o diverse_a other_o they_o be_v neglect_v no_o general_a council_n disturb_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v pertinacious_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n they_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o of_o late_a like_a stork_n they_o have_v affect_v a_o republican_n church_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o anti-episcopal_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o country_n swarm_v with_o this_o vermin_n too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o rife_a among_o we_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o episcopacy_n that_o open_v such_o a_o door_n to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v here_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o bishop_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o edward_n reckon_v right_a than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o do_v it_o common_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v with_o schism_n and_o end_n in_o enthusiasm_n and_o madness_n first_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o then_o if_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o to_o independent_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o quakerism_n all_o the_o extravagant_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v feel_v the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o this_o parity_n of_o minister_n more_o than_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o formal_a schisin_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o government_n it_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n about_o church_n discipline_n
the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reproach_v it_o with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o happen_v under_o that_o government_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reason_v against_o mr._n b._n better_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n it_o be_v but_o take_v away_o the_o word_n prelacy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o congregational_a episcopacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n but_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v consider_v this_o place_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o first_o design_n of_o his_o church_n history_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o design_n to_o dishonour_v bishop_n and_o their_o council_n from_o a_o long_a deduction_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n and_o have_v forbear_v give_v this_o just_a offence_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o disgrace_n than_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o discharge_v congregational_a episcopacy_n from_o any_o imputation_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v content_a mr._n b._n shall_v lay_v it_o all_o to_o the_o account_n of_o diocesan_n government_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o after_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n if_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v quite_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v it_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o bishopric_n be_v enlarge_v so_o enormous_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o several_a cathedral_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o congregation_n every_o bishop_n have_v several_a score_n and_o hundred_o and_o the_o reformation_n where_o it_o retain_v bishop_n make_v they_o all_o diocesan_n and_o set_v they_o over_o several_a congregational_a church_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n beside_o these_o three_o kingdom_n where_o they_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n they_o throw_v away_o the_o title_n too_o so_o that_o if_o mr._n b.'s_n kind_a of_o episcopacy_n obtain_v any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v under_o another_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o short_a desoription_n of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o to_o have_v act_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n this_o congregational_a bishop_n then_o ep._n treatise_n of_o ep._n which_o mr._n b._n make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o elder_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o this_o elder_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o ordination_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o have_v ability_n and_o inclination_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 164.165_o 2._o disp_n p._n 164.165_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nay_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 33._o 1._o disp_n 〈◊〉_d throughout_o treatise_n of_o ep._n p._n 33._o 3._o that_o this_o elder_n can_v govern_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o bishop_n belong_v to_o that_o one_o congregation_n 4._o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v 600000_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o personal_a communion_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o this_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o itself_o 347._o 3._o disp_n p._n 347._o so_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o synod_n have_v any_o power_n or_o superiority_n over_o it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n and_o then_o consequent_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v obly_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n at_o all_o but_o may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o synod_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o liberty_n and_o independence_n by_o christ_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o association_n as_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o original_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o set_v and_o determine_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o since_o they_o be_v only_o prudential_a mean_n of_o preserve_v good_a correspondence_n between_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v occasional_a and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o congregational_a episcopacy_n upon_o examination_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o congregational_a eldership_n what_o a_o heal_n constitution_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o such_o a_o government_n to_o endless_a discord_n and_o division_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v hatch_v be_v not_o accidental_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o 1._o some_o derive_v this_o congregational_a way_n from_o socinus_n 249._o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 249._o who_o perhaps_o think_v it_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o spread_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v threaten_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o synod_n especial_o consider_v the_o late_a union_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomiria_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o ramus_n and_o morellus_n who_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o democracy_n make_v way_n for_o congregational_a independence_n this_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o several_a synod_n 67._o thorndykes_n right_a of_o the_o ch._n p._n 67._o which_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n mr._n thorndyke_n conjecture_n that_o it_o come_v over_o hither_o with_o ramus_n his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barrow_n publish_v it_o and_o r._n baly_n who_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o english_a presbyterian_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v beget_v this_o ill-faced_a child_n 12.13_o dissuasive_a p._n 12.13_o as_o he_o call_v it_o will_v fain_o also_o father_n it_o upon_o morellius_n who_o as_o he_o think_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o munster_n this_o ecclesiastical_a anarchy_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o those_o yet_o name_v can_v give_v it_o any_o great_a reputation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o among_o ourselves_o where_o it_o happen_v to_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o something_o considerable_a the_o brownist_n or_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o independency_n among_o we_o and_o though_o they_o have_v so_o few_o follower_n at_o first_o not_o exceed_v one_o congregation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o measure_n of_o a_o general_a unity_n yet_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o independence_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o no_o diocesan_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o congregational_a church_n rob._n brown_a who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o brownist_n though_o bolton_n have_v lead_v that_o way_n to_o
of_o his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o sharp_a that_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o afterward_o his_o father_n too_o upon_o the_o same_o quarrel_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o extravagant_a than_o this_o contention_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o sufferer_n with_o great_a particularity_n the_o impertinence_n the_o childishness_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o it_o without_o compassion_n as_o man_n will_v the_o strange_a and_o extravagant_a humour_n of_o bedlam_n after_o this_o breach_n follow_v another_o between_o f._n johnson_n the_o pastor_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o divide_v it_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o the_o other_o johnson_n and_o his_o party_n quit_v the_o place_n and_o go_v to_o embden_n where_o this_o church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o other_o part_n at_o amsterdam_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ainsworth_n remain_v a_o long_a while_o destitute_a of_o any_o officer_n smith_n who_o have_v transport_v a_o new_a church_n to_o leyden_n leave_v it_o and_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o these_o congregational_a church_n be_v every_o where_o just_a expire_a when_o robinson_n revive_v they_o with_o new_a and_o more_o commodious_a principle_n though_o the_o government_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o now_o part_n of_o robinson_n church_n with_o his_o new_a amendment_n be_v carry_v over_o to_o new_a england_n in_o a_o short_a time_n overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n for_o the_o old_a planter_n have_v almost_o lose_v all_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v easy_o give_v into_o this_o new_a model_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a country_n i._n e._n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o any_o communion_n submit_v to_o this_o form_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o admittance_n into_o this_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o flourish_a condition_n 1._o the_o neglect_n of_o convert_v the_o pagan_n which_o their_o minister_n own_o without_o any_o shame_n or_o remorse_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n to_o make_v all_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n though_o that_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o for_o a_o reason_n against_o general_a conversion_n as_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o go_v and_o gather_v congregation_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o be_v these_o sovereign_a congregation_n 2._o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n p._n 32.13_o 2._o much_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o unity_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o soon_o fall_v into_o horrid_a kind_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o particular_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o trouble_v he_o that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o with_o several_a such_o hideous_a doctrine_n some_o extravagant_a woman_n as_o hutchinson_n and_o dyer_n do_v affront_v these_o church_n and_o draw_v several_a of_o these_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o unto_o their_o party_n and_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n that_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o the_o birth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o begin_v to_o affect_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o despise_v their_o settle_a church_n as_o legal_a synagogue_n williams_n and_o several_a other_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o conform_v and_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o separate_a congregation_n but_o after_o all_o these_o man_n have_v no_o better_a remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o those_o they_o rail_v at_o so_o much_o here_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n williams_n be_v banish_v and_o make_v woeful_a complaint_n of_o his_o hard_a usage_n hutchinson_n and_o her_o company_n be_v also_o force_v far_o into_o the_o country_n be_v with_o her_o follower_n slay_v by_o the_o indian_n nay_o some_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o destroy_v quaker_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o trade_n nor_o deal_n for_o those_o that_o oppose_v their_o church_n and_o their_o excommunication_n be_v render_v terrible_a even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a deprivation_n that_o attend_v it_o from_o new-england_n this_o congregational_a way_n return_v back_o again_o to_o holland_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o may_v have_v have_v by_o some_o far_a experience_n in_o new-england_n and_o the_o late_a amendment_n yet_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brownism_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n there_o be_v at_o rotterdam_n settle_v by_o h_n peter_n a_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n 4._o baily_n diss_n chap_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v bridge_n and_o ward_n but_o simpson_n come_v thither_o and_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n and_o reduce_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a member_n be_v not_o long_o satisfy_v the_o pastor_n not_o allow_v the_o private_a member_n sufficient_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereupon_o simpson_n erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o contention_n between_o these_o congregation_n be_v extreme_a fierce_a and_o scandalous_a ward_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o favour_v simpson_n in_o his_o pretension_n to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o 4_o brethren_n of_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o synod_n but_o that_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o for_o some_o time_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dissipate_v and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o this_o way_n in_o all_o that_o country_n at_o arnheim_n where_o they_o settle_v a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n for_o they_o fall_v into_o strange_a heresy_n and_o extravagance_n set_v up_o chiliasm_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o their_o remains_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o their_o church_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o place_n but_o no_o place_n can_v furnish_v a_o more_o tragical_a history_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n than_o england_n for_o this_o opinion_n take_v new_a root_n here_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n produce_v such_o confusion_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v have_v ever_o reduce_v to_o any_o settlement_n or_o order_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o growth_n and_o prevail_v of_o it_o in_o the_o army_n the_o slavery_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o kingly_a government_n the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o justice_n though_o against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o those_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o they_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o happy_a providence_n how_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o settlement_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n in_o walker_n history_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n but_o for_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o relate_v the_o strange_a confusion_n the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o this_o way_n bring_v among_o â—s_n gangraena_fw-la with_fw-mi ed._n gangraena_fw-la tho._n edward_n give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o for_o about_o 4_o year_n and_o reckon_v near_o two_o hundred_o several_a strange_a opinion_n with_o which_o they_o infect_v this_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o beget_v heresy_n but_o learned_a to_o cherish_v they_o we_o 93._o baylies_n diss_n p._n 93._o for_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n do_v open_v the_o way_n to_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n and_o many_o more_o heresy_n yet_o the_o independent_o common_o disow_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o fall_fw-mi â—â—to_fw-mi they_o but_o
the_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o relief_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o schism_n 2._o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o have_v seduce_v his_o congregation_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o relief_n because_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o congregation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o be_v wicked_a turn_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o shall_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o way_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v by_o look_v into_o the_o several_a form_n whereby_o this_o congregational_a supremacy_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o pastor_n invest_v with_o this_o whole_a power_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n what_o temptation_n will_v this_o independence_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o unaccountable_a power_n since_o no_o superior_a court_n can_v revise_v his_o act_n and_o if_o this_o man_n sâ—â—uld_v prove_v imprudent_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o power_n shall_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o evil_a hand_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wretched_a constitution_n that_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v extremity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n any_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v rather_o great_a for_o 1._o in_o many_o congregation_n the_o church_n power_n must_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a capacity_n or_o experience_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v become_v contemptible_a 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v the_o majority_n conclude_v it_o and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v be_v something_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v a_o person_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o he_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o rupture_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o select_a presbytery_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o deal_v and_o commerce_n and_o this_o beget_n difference_n and_o feud_n between_o they_o it_o can_v be_v â—voided_v but_o that_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v abuse_v to_o revenge_v private_a animosity_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o submit_v when_o they_o recollect_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o person_n they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o instead_o of_o reflect_v upon_o their_o guilt_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o private_a grudge_n upon_o which_o reason_n in_o common_a law_n he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v any_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v any_o fall_v out_o 4._o this_o will_v probable_o degenerate_v into_o a_o civil_a tyranny_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n they_o will_v find_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ruin_v he_o consequent_o in_o his_o livelihood_n 5._o the_o exercise_v of_o such_o censure_n within_o so_o little_a compass_n as_o that_o of_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n engage_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o party_n and_o faction_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a will_v not_o conceal_v their_o resentment_n but_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o congregational_a unity_n but_o last_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a congregation_n concern_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o excommunication_n few_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v will_v be_v remove_v and_o there_o will_v be_v other_o yet_o great_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v well_o be_v avoid_v but_o upon_o many_o cause_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o remove_v from_o or_o restore_v to_o church_n communion_n such_o difference_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o schism_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o every_o party_n will_v likely_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v hardly_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o out-vote_n they_o but_o by_o a_o few_o voice_n those_o that_o be_v fierce_a for_o turn_v a_o member_n out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o will_v likely_a quit_v the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o than_o endure_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n who_o be_v general_o the_o few_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o will_v be_v overbear_v with_o number_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o faction_n and_o make_v of_o party_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n under_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v the_o least_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n nor_o be_v those_o infinite_a breach_n accidental_a only_o as_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n how_o much_o less_o between_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o destroy_v itself_o and_o pull_v even_o particular_a congregation_n in_o piece_n by_o unavoidable_a feud_n and_o faction_n first_o and_o then_o by_o formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v since_o his_o church_n history_n 3._o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o diocesan_n as_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v he_o have_v have_v some_o late_a revelation_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o show_v all_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n after_o so_o new_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o new_a revelation_n or_o some_o new_a author_n find_v out_o but_o because_o nothing_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o scholar_n and_o philosopher_n convert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o these_o man_n of_o part_n overtope_v the_o rest_n and_o where_o such_o as_o these_o be_v find_v they_o be_v highly_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o in_o some_o time_n become_v bishop_n be_v make_v first_o arbitratour_n and_o then_o as_o more_o learned_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n nay_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o four_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o value_n well_o enough_o and_o that_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o last_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o church_n for_o want_n of_o more_o able_a man_n and_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v after_o make_v they_o truckle_n to_o he_o mr._n blondel_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a dream_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v one_o dream_n but_o with_o another_o he_o dream_v i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v
next_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v send_v such_o as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o next_o canon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a province_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v notwithstanding_o allow_v that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o region_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n another_o canon_n suppose_v more_o than_o one_o city_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n in_o another_o city_n than_o his_o own_o 22._o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can._n 22._o or_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o civitate_fw-la council_n agrippin_n an._n 346._o non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la veritate_fw-la cognovi_fw-la pro_fw-la finitimi_fw-la loci_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la civitate_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n discover_v the_o diocese_n thereabouts_o to_o be_v very_o large_a for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v have_v most_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o colen_n sêrvatius_n bishop_n of_o tongre_n in_o his_o subscription_n add_v something_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o euphrata_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o he_o give_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o their_o city_n be_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o english_a mile_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n appear_v from_o the_o same_o council_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n exhibit_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o but_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o second_o germany_n provinciar_n subscriptio_fw-la servatii_n cumque_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuisset_fw-la epifiola_n plebis_fw-la agrippinensis_n sed_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la castrorum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la ap._n conc._n acta_fw-la provincia_n germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la metropolis_n civitas_n agrippinens_n colozia_n libel_n provinciar_n whereof_o colen_n be_v metropolis_n and_o most_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consider_v what_o course_n the_o arian_n take_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o ischyras_n presbyter_n of_o mareote_n show_v who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o village_n by_o the_o arian_n council_n of_o tyre_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o decree_n that_o no_o village_n or_o inconsiderable_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n sard._n c._n 6._o or_o any_o place_n where_o a_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o lest_o you_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o innovation_n to_o favour_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o those_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o before_o which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v bishop_n nay_o they_o add_v far_o that_o when_o a_o city_n grow_v very_o populous_a so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n it_o may_v have_v one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o much_o late_a than_o be_v general_o pretend_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n merca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la circumtant_fw-la isid_n merca._n or_o in_o the_o country_n but_o visitor_n who_o by_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v appear_v to_o be_v diocesan_n because_o they_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o as_o for_o such_o country_n bishop_n as_o be_v already_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o act_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n dioceses_n do_v multiply_v against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o prevent_v it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a number_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n acciti_fw-la atque_fw-la tracti_fw-la 400_o &_o à mplius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sul._n seu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n synod_n ap_fw-mi athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n exceed_v very_o much_o the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o extraordinary_a number_n meet_v at_o sirmium_n and_o ariminum_n at_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v for_o the_o emperperors_n officer_n be_v send_v all_o over_o illyricum_n italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o west_n and_o now_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n to_o increase_v so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o judgement_n concern_v the_o occasion_n from_o that_o little_a light_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a obscure_a account_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o bishopric_n how_o and_o when_o most_o of_o they_o be_v found_v but_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v preserve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o number_n come_v to_o increase_v so_o sensible_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o in_o egypt_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n 68_o epiph._n she_o 68_o meletius_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n form_v a_o separate_a faction_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v nor_o be_v he_o content_a to_o set_v up_o only_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o but_o to_o erect_v several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o end_n of_o divide_v diocese_n but_o these_o increase_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 68_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 68_o and_o as_o the_o meletian_a schism_n multiply_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n controversy_n make_v bishop_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o follow_v 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o multiply_a diocese_n no_o less_o than_o these_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o multiply_a of_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n contribute_v no_o less_o to_o multiply_v bishop_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o civil_a metropoles_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o new_a metropolis_n think_v that_o according_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o belongeâ—â—o_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n become_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a province_n which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o basil_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n that_o they_o present_o renounce_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n 259._o ep._n 259._o and_o when_o he_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n belong_v to_o his_o province_n anthimus_n be_v ready_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faustus_n therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o this_o new_a usurp_a metropolitan_a he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a relief_n of_o make_v more_o suffragans_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v some_o remedy_n from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 23._o epist_n 58._o &_o 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n de_fw-fr vit._n suâ_fw-la &_o ep._n 22_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n sasima_n a_o small_a town_n belong_v to_o caesarea_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o against_o his_o antagonist_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o sensible_a be_v he_o of_o basil_n engage_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n or._n de_fw-la basil_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v express_v his_o resentment_n even_o
these_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n but_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n facto_fw-la concilio_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniremini_fw-la 2_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n and_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n clerici_fw-la catholici_fw-la regionis_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n they_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o must_v have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o but_o conventus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nostro_fw-la proculeianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la conquestus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n the_o body_n of_o that_o clergy_n own_o but_o one_o who_o be_v proper_o their_o diocesan_n and_o this_o be_v far_o clear_v by_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o where_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o regio_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la from_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n we_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v particular_o enough_o before_o but_o here_o the_o same_o author_n offer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n p._n 32._o which_o i_o can_v answer_v at_o this_o time_n very_o particular_o yet_o something_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o instance_n of_o maraeotis_n he_o say_v little_a to_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o maraeotis_n may_v not_o have_v number_n enough_o of_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o athanasius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o even_o before_o athanasius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v christian_n he_o far_o find_v one_o dracontius_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n possible_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_n to_o arrianism_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o press_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o allow_v this_o man_n a_o country_n bishopric_n that_o of_o alexandria_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o big_a for_o the_o congregational_a measure_n after_o this_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o several_a city_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o lay_v very_o near_a one_o the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o conclude_v may_v not_o these_o diocese_n be_v yet_o much_o large_a than_o one_o congregation_n suppose_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v be_v diocesan_n though_o those_o city_n lie_v very_o close_o together_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o though_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o near_a city_n be_v together_o in_o some_o part_n yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n ap._n 2._o the_o diocese_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v large_a enough_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n the_o catholic_n at_o leastwise_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o diocese_n can_v not_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o come_v so_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n will_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o suppose_v this_o great_a church_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o multitude_n yet_o if_o that_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a for_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v insignificant_a for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o congregational_a church_n that_o can_v possible_o meet_v between_o the_o same_o wall_n this_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v as_o indefinite_a as_o a_o diocese_n 3._o before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o distinct_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o place_n be_v very_o small_a short_a and_o straight_a place_n so_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v scarce_o receive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o chapel_n or_o church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o alexandria_n be_v hardly_o credible_a because_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o numerous_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v divide_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o the_o big_a meeting-place_n they_o can_v convenient_o have_v 2._o though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v convert_v they_o may_v be_v confine_v to_o little_a place_n and_o force_v to_o meet_v several_o yet_o after_o constantine_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o alexandrian_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o small_a and_o straight_a chapel_n when_o every_o ordinary_a city_n build_v very_o great_a and_o magnificent_a cathedral_n and_o 3._o some_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v build_v with_o a_o design_n of_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o well_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n together_o as_o theonas_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n big_a than_o any_o of_o those_o they_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o straight_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o alexandria_n but_o i_o conceive_v after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n all_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v find_v room_n but_o that_o all_o do_v come_v be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v for_o the_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o their_o bishop_n to_o demand_v a_o general_n assembly_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o not_o only_a woman_n and_o child_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o absent_v themselves_o but_o many_o more_o either_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a proceed_v or_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o crowd_n will_v willing_o stay_v away_o mr._n baxter_n though_o he_o think_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n may_v meet_v here_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o do_v and_o even_o these_o that_o do_v assemble_v here_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o assembly_n more_o for_o solemnity_n and_o ostentation_n than_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v far_o that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o dissenter_n may_v make_v much_o the_o major_a part_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o arrian_n alone_o be_v more_o numerous_a how_o true_a this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o athanasius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n make_v they_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o desire_n sirianus_n and_o maximus_n not_o to_o disturb_v their_o church_n till_o they_o may_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v yet_o far_o clear_v from_o several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n which_o i_o can_v insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n without_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v this_o not_o only_a alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n have_v several_a congregation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o the_o meletian_o have_v some_o bishop_n of_o several_a title_n who_o have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o their_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
countenance_n to_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o let_v st._n jerom_n think_v as_o he_o please_v mr._n b._n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n no_o church_n 55._o p._n 22._o §_o 55._o as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n but_o only_o of_o chapel_n have_v preach_a curate_n but_o must_v every_o parish_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o exercise_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o self_n may_v not_o several_a parish_n associate_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o class_n do_v not_o they_o unchurch_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v make_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o govern_v pastor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o govern_v pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o exception_n to_o some_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n associate_v be_v he_o no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v not_o independent_a be_v he_o no_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a at_o this_o rate_n every_o constable_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o every_o captain_n a_o general_n but_o our_o pastor_n mr._n b._n say_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o natural_o incapable_a and_o they_o may_v likewise_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v notorious_o unfit_a but_o must_v afterward_o approve_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n several_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o point_n without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v great_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a application_n of_o church-censure_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n can_v have_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v the_o minister_n refusal_n indeed_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a when_o his_o refusal_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o opposition_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o despair_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o convince_a his_o ordinary_a however_o though_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v not_o allow_v parish_n presbyter_n under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v they_o ever_o exercise_v it_o as_o principal_n or_o independent_a 2._o mr._n b_n second_o reason_n against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v 22._o p._n 22._o that_o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n with_o the_o other_o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v a_o bishop_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o great_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o old_a for_o instead_o of_o depose_v little_a bishop_n they_o multiply_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n in_o council_n carthag_n vid._n collat._n carthag_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o number_n of_o suffrage_n as_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v make_v every_o town_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o suffrage_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o far_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o some_o of_o they_o than_o the_o multiply_a the_o number_n of_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v to_o semi-presbyters_a what_o then_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a this_o all_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v and_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v take_v care_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n as_o full_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a 22._o p._n 22._o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o be_v there_o not_o subordinate_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o be_v discipline_n impossible_a if_o the_o general_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v supersede_n the_o commission_n of_o all_o inferior_a commander_n mr._n b._n be_v much_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v impossible_a under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n because_o one_o man_n he_o think_v can_v govern_v so_o many_o parish_n admit_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v but_o in_o such_o act_n of_o government_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o and_o have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o point_v you_o may_v find_v excellent_o discuss_v by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n which_o mr._n b._n confute_v brief_o cb._n hist_n 2._o part_n by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o a_o short_a way_n of_o confute_v and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o have_v first_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n agitate_a cabal_v against_o their_o superior_a commander_n it_o be_v not_o wonder_v if_o government_n be_v make_v impracticable_a however_o the_o accusation_n sound_v ill_a from_o those_o man_n by_o who_o mutiny_n and_o seditious_a practice_n thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n mr._n b._n pursue_v his_o point_n further_o 55._o §_o 55._o and_o add_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v then_o unlawful_a when_o first_o depose_v all_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o question_n i_o can_v easy_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o govern_v by_o the_o chancellor_n but_o whoever_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v no_o nought_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_n excommunication_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o act_n only_o as_o assistant_n and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apply_v the_o canon_n which_o determine_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o i_o neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n nor_o will_v i_o suppose_v those_o that_o employ_v they_o own_o their_o action_n any_o far_o however_o the_o presbyterian_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o our_o diocesan_n for_o
all_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o govern_v not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n yet_o may_v have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o particular_a right_n he_o have_v over_o the_o corinthian_n 9.2_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o church_n to_o govern_v yet_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v still_o exercise_v over_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o corinth_n the_o province_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v either_o send_v to_o such_o city_n or_o part_n whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o go_v or_o leave_v where_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o timothy_n from_o whence_o although_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o other_o church_n may_v call_v he_o away_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o long_a while_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o these_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v unfixt_v but_o because_o they_o have_v that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o church_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o great_a and_o such_o labourer_n as_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o their_o presence_n be_v require_v in_o several_a place_n and_o as_o this_o unsetledness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o apostolic_a authority_n no_o more_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a district_n be_v only_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n any_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_z st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n however_o in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o positure_n law_n be_v superseeded_a and_o a_o bishop_n may_v act_v in_o any_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o this_o first_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v unfixt_v and_o bishop_n determine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v no_o essential_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o make_v evident_o against_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o residence_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a city_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o certain_a province_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o country_n of_o orkney_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o town_n of_o keirkwall_n 158._o spotswood_n hist_o scot._n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o he_o of_o rosse_n in_o the_o channory_n of_o rosse_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o town_n appoint_v for_o their_o residence_n their_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o dress_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v final_o they_o must_v take_v note_n of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o of_o their_o constitution_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n knox_n first_o project_n of_o church-polity_n 258._o spotswood_n p._n 258._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n describe_v it_o the_o superintendent_o hold_v their_o office_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n they_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n become_v a_o crime_n and_o yet_o these_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n conformable_a to_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o leastwise_o no_o essential_a one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o supervise_v power_n over_o several_a other_o but_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n b._n do_v but_o equivocate_a and_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o by_o his_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o particular_a bishop_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o such_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o office_n which_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a apostolical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o presbyter_n do_v retain_v all_o that_o power_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o be_v they_o degrade_v in_o short_a either_o this_o order_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n be_v different_a from_o presbytery_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o if_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o abrogate_a by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n since_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a how_o then_o come_v mr._n b._n to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v §_o 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n so_o then_o those_o apostolic_a man_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o as_o they_o reside_v have_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o general_a supervise_v care_n of_o several_a other_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o metropolitan_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o order_n essential_o distinct_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o mr._n b_n episcopacy_n unless_o we_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o set_v down_o p._n 6._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n 6._o p._n 6._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n
and_o one_o parish_n have_v diverse_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n than_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v what_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n who_o when_o they_o grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o hive_n send_v out_o new_a colony_n command_v by_o their_o own_o officer_n so_o when_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o several_a church_n and_o have_v as_o many_o independent_a bishop_n as_o they_o have_v congregation_n but_o this_o model_n of_o a_o church_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v like_a to_o please_v no_o party_n for_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o opinion_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bishop_n already_o but_o this_o project_n will_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o this_o one_o city_n than_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n 2._o disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n hist_o part_n 2._o by_o say_v that_o those_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a yet_o their_o power_n within_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o church_n will_v fare_v no_o better_o in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n when_o the_o people_n general_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remiss_a find_v themselves_o immediate_o enslave_v by_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o class_n and_o synod_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o independent_n principle_n will_v as_o little_o admit_v this_o project_n the_o erastian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o bishop_n no_o power_n of_o censure_n or_o church_n discipline_n lewis_n moulin_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a independent_o explode_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o ciull_a and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o party_n in_o their_o recommendation_n before_o his_o book_n though_o they_o speak_v something_o cautious_o yet_o do_v not_o disapprove_v his_o notion_n what_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o seraphical_a that_o one_o must_v be_v verè_fw-la adeptus_fw-la to_o understand_v it_o the_o plain_a thing_n i_o believe_v can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o that_o these_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n the_o episcopal_a man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a form_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v multiply_v at_o least_o not_o according_a to_o this_o project_n for_o this_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o party_n or_o principle_n this_o will_v suit_v beside_o the_o author_n own_o nor_o since_o he_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o change_v be_v it_o likely_a to_o please_v he_o long_o however_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a platform_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v conform_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o before_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o history_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o evidence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o book_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n and_o worship_n p_o 1659._o and_o dedicate_v to_o r._n cromwell_n p._n 87._o grotius_n his_o opinion_n he_o reject_v himself_o p_o 6._o edict_n vossii_n disp_n p._n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o where_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o first_o authority_n he_o mention_n there_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o mention_n only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo_fw-la clement_n which_o mr._n thorndike_n mention_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n the_o next_o and_o the_o plain_a as_o he_o confess_v be_v ignatius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n vbi_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o in_o b._n usher_n old_a translation_n with_o which_o vossius_n greek_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o whence_o mr._n b._n urge_v that_o this_o plebs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o antiochus_n cite_v this_o passage_n quite_o different_o and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n §_o wherever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v 124._o antioch_n ser._n 124._o there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v as_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v there_o let_v a_o church_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o flock_n of_o young_a lamb_n to_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o please_v but_o whither_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v they_o those_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o go_v astray_o which_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o congregation_n under_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o please_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o context_n to_o which_o mr._n b._n do_v refer_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v the_o passage_n allege_v nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la egiscopo_n aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la firma_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la reputetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o ignatius_n can_v have_v no_o other_o occasion_n than_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o eucharist_n and_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n una_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n in_fw-la vnionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la 89._o disp_n p._n 89._o and_o thus_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o florentine_a greek_a copy_n the_o passage_n as_o mr._n b._n cite_v it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n interpolate_v but_o make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o genuine_a read_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unus_fw-la panis_n unus_fw-la calix_n toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a stress_n upon_o be_v vnum_fw-la altar_n unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o all_o copy_n do_v agree_v in_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v
govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o every_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n this_o observation_n of_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o episcopal_a church_n he_o confirm_v by_o mr._n mede_n who_o propound_v it_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o m._n b._n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o reason_n more_o than_o his_o own_o confidence_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o not_o have_v run_v away_o with_o that_o only_a which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n mede_n to_o have_v undeceive_v he_o the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o meeting-place_n in_o every_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n where_o his_o chair_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n on_o every_o side_n circle_v the_o communion_n table_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v call_v altar_n sacrarium_fw-la and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o communion_n table_n so_o that_o one_o bishop_n one_o altar_n signify_v indeed_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o its_o common_a council_n and_o solemn_a tribunal_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o have_v distinct_a government_n quoque_fw-la mr._n b_n dispute_n of_o church_n government_n p._n 90._o the_o ancient_n ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o its_o stand_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n usher_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v altar_n apud_fw-la patres_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominio_fw-la eam_fw-la passim_fw-la denot_v at_o apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n omnes_fw-la adunati_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concurrite_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n if_o this_o read_n which_o he_o use_v be_v right_a it_o will_v distinguish_v between_o christian_a temple_n and_o imply_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o speak_v ingenious_o neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n here_o do_v signify_v what_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o florentine_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n for_o every_o church_n so_o frequent_o mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o communion-table_n but_o that_o eminent_a one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v from_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n about_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well-platted_n crown_n of_o our_o presbyter_n allege_v to_o the_o figure_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o explain_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallenses_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a wherefore_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v without_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n but_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o fifty_o five_o epist_n make_v this_o yet_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o church-communion_n without_o do_v any_o penance_n he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o this_o passionate_a aggravation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capital_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n the_o bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o communion-table_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o congregation_n do_v belong_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o presbyter_n they_o join_v with_o appertain_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o several_a assembly_n under_o his_o direction_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o altar_n this_o usage_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o church_n innocent_a i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o decentius_n mention_n the_o send_n of_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n altar_n to_o the_o depend_v parish_n upon_o solemn_a time_n and_o long_o after_o that_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o a_o diocese_n pay_v homage_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o principal_a member_n to_o communicate_v there_o upon_z solemn_z festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v cite_v and_o examine_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v footstep_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n till_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n though_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o allege_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 98.99_o just_a martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o ed._n paris_n 98.99_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 92._o 1_o dispute_v p._n 92._o and_o that_o on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o pray_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a have_v it_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v together_o can_v come_v to_o one_o place_n or_o because_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v here_o only_o describe_v must_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o any_o city_n this_o account_n be_v only_a general_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o principal_a assembly_n be_v sure_o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n and_o not_o in_o how_o many_o place_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v 33._o disp_n p_o 33._o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n make_v the_o next_o proof_n who_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o ne-caesarea_n find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o hardly_o numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v be_v so_o ingenious_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o success_n of_o that_o bishop_n ministry_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v any_o one_o else_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v this_o instance_n for_o the_o same_o bishop_n out_o of_o those_o contemptible_a beginning_n do_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n if_o
many_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o great_a london_n parish_n shall_v ever_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o dissenter_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o if_o a_o conventicle_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n martin_n or_o st._n giles_n parish_n will_v justify_v it_o those_o church_n will_v not_o hold_v a_o ten_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o and_o sure_o better_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n against_o the_o law_n than_o that_o the_o people_n go_v unedified_a and_o again_o when_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o great_a parish_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n rome_n itself_o have_v near_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n suppose_v they_o have_v not_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v resolve_v into_o several_a assembly_n for_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o proportion_n they_o hold_v to_o our_o london_n parish_n but_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o concur_v in_o several_a ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a or_o that_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o not_o by_o general_n and_o confuse_a approbation_n beside_o though_o all_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v church_n officer_n may_v possible_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o number_n that_o have_v right_o to_o congregation_n and_o personal_a communion_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v together_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a person_n or_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v any_o argument_n for_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a congregation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o long_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n after_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o sure_o than_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o congregation_n anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o make_v a_o long_a deduction_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n until_o innocent_a the_o second_o for_o 1100_o year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o alter_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o election_n now_o if_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v that_o for_o eleven_o century_n there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o rome_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v which_o mr._n b._n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o people_n encouragement_n to_o revolt_v from_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o choose_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o find_v it_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n for_o when_o novatian_n divide_v that_o church_n it_o have_v but_o forty_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n and_o as_o many_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluti_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o poor_a that_o be_v disable_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o upon_o which_o we_o compute_v thus_o suppose_v the_o poor_a the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o product_n than_o will_v be_v fifteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o as_o mr._n b._n reckon_v or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o even_o thus_o will_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o five_o church_n of_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o to_o have_v 7._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o capable_a of_o hold_v they_o all_o 43._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 43._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o passage_n more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n b.'s_n computation_n to_o be_v extreme_o short_a for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o poor_a but_o sick_a and_o disable_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o cyprian_n retire_v cyr_n ap._n cyr_n sive_fw-la viduae_fw-la sive_fw-la thlebomeni_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la exhibère_fw-fr non_fw-fr possunt_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la exclusi_fw-la à _fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la utique_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n ministrent_fw-la so_o then_o these_o poor_a be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v abroad_o and_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o any_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o extraordinary_a sickness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o forty_o six_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n b._n urge_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n of_o it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o description_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o give_v it_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o congregation_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a congregation_n at_o that_o time_n those_o 46_o presbyter_n can_v hardly_o find_v how_o to_o employ_v themselves_o but_o mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n 8._o ch._n hist_o p._n 8._o by_o show_v the_o church-officer_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o useful_a gift_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 45._o orat._n 1._o p._n 45._o he_o bring_v in_o nazianzen_n as_o a_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o how_o short_o after_o will_v you_o have_v judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v no_o long_o than_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o one_o of_o the_o great_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o christian_n as_o mr._n b._n remark_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o public_a charge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n and_o forty_o six_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o congregation_n but_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o governor_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o great_a privilege_n and_o wealth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v it_o then_o so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n but_o in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o great_a dignity_n be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v particular_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n their_o portion_n be_v labour_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o assist_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o office_n be_v so_o unpleasant_a that_o novatian_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o mr._n b._n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6â—_n c._n 43._o and_o renounce_v his_o priesthood_n beside_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n
be_v ask_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v he_o must_v say_v where_o bonifacius_n ballitanus_fw-la sit_v before_o he_o and_o he_o where_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o there_o the_o succession_n end_v he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v to_o filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la tyro_n sine_fw-la principe_fw-la hospes_fw-la sine_fw-la hospitio_fw-la pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la grex_n appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o optatus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o of_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o what_o mr._n b._n observe_v of_o their_o church_n before_o dioclesian_n time_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o capaciousness_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 8._o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o structure_n and_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n there_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n must_v grow_v too_o big_a for_o his_o definition_n since_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o can_v in_o those_o circumstance_n have_v personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n what_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o more_o and_o if_o the_o imperial_a city_n need_v not_o be_v except_v alexandria_n can_v hope_v for_o exemption_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o alexandria_n the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o christian_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o bold_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 531._o ch._n hist_o 9_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v where_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o draw_v together_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n and_o as_o if_o this_o church_n will_v have_v hold_v all_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n be_v new_o build_v by_o constantius_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o very_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o believer_n in_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n desire_v it_o shall_v but_o only_o the_o generality_n 10._o ch._n hist_o p._n 10._o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n then_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o what_o be_v it_o before_o this_o great_a church_n be_v build_v when_o they_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o they_o then_o make_v congregational_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v it_o beside_o the_o orthodox_n be_v probable_o much_o more_o numerous_a before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o if_o this_o vast_a fabric_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o party_n of_o athanasius_n what_o church_n shall_v we_o imagine_v can_v have_v be_v large_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o arrius_n and_o before_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o add_v to_o this_o of_o athanasius_n 30._o p._n 10._o §_o 30._o another_o argument_n give_v he_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n which_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n say_v strabo_n be_v like_o a_o soldier_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o computation_n about_o ten_o mile_n in_o compass_n a_o three_o or_o forth_o part_v of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o learned_a friend_n have_v impose_v on_o mr._n b._n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v there_o therefore_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n in_o those_o palace_n or_o no_o christian_n among_o those_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n call_v bruchium_n which_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a what_o all_o the_o public_a building_n of_o the_o town_n in_o one_o region_n and_o that_o a_o outer_a skirt_n too_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n in_o hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n discolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o unlikely_a and_o perhaps_o destitute_a of_o public_a building_n too_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o obstinate_a siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n or_o of_o claudius_n 22._o l._n 22._o as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o however_o the_o city_n must_v be_v reckon_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o chronico_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o this_o for_o they_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o another_o quarter_n be_v it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o build_v in_o bruchium_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o too_o favourable_a a_o refuge_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o that_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v they_o may_v dwell_v close_o than_o before_o and_o so_o their_o multitude_n be_v undiminisht_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o city_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o bruchium_n retainrd_n it_o be_v ancient_a greatness_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o no_o writer_n as_o diminish_v either_o in_o number_n or_o wealth_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o other_o tell_v we_o more_o punctual_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n ush_n annal_n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o may_v have_v find_v as_o punctual_o in_o strabo_n as_o in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o this_o continue_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v have_v dispose_v of_o all_o at_o once_o and_o conclude_v out_o of_o strabo_n division_n of_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a it_o it_o for_o strabo_n live_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o christian_a in_o alexandria_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v in_o justin_n martyr_n old_a christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n i.e._n all_o virtuous_a good_a man_n and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v too_o few_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o these_o jew_n be_v much_o lessen_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o strabo_n by_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n against_o they_o the_o civil_a war_n afterward_o under_o trajan_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v almost_o extirpate_v they_o and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n alexandria_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o ever_o and_o frequent_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o dion_n chrysostomus_n represent_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o no_o matter_n what_o number_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o have_v in_o strabo_n day_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o many_o
before_o arrius_n time_n arrian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la melet_n &_o arrian_n who_o be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v buchalis_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v before_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o as_o singular_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o its_o novelty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o probable_o have_v omit_v and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o imply_v 15._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n petavius_n mistake_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n and_o imagine_v epiph._n in_o epiph._n that_o these_o division_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v he_o those_o which_o epiphanius_n have_v see_v be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v have_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n that_o what_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o singular_a be_v not_o their_o have_v several_a distinct_a assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o fix_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o custom_n that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v denominate_v from_o his_o pastor_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v when_o one_o cry_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v so_o singular_a that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o beside_o 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o sâ—zom_n l._n 11._o c._n 15._o not_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o valesius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n which_o petavius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o although_o there_o be_v several_a title_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o appropriate_v to_o any_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a as_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a country_n that_o have_v several_a church_n and_o minister_n who_o preach_v in_o they_o all_o by_o their_o turn_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o athanasius_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n several_a fix_a congregation_n under_o he_o 802._o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 802._o particular_o those_o of_o mareote_n who_o though_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n almost_o as_o early_o as_o alexandria_n yet_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o ischyrias_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o mareote_n say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n wherein_o there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o under_o he_o or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v hitherto_o examine_v mr._n b_n evidence_n of_o history_n for_o his_o congregational_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n bring_v over_o three_o thousand_o another_o five_o thousand_o 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o then_o the_o sacred_a historian_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v number_v mention_n the_o other_o accession_n in_o gross_a and_o indefinite_o but_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o imply_v they_o much_o exceed_v the_o number_n aforemention_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6.7_o now_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o convert_v can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o personal_a communion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o room_n spacious_a enough_o to_o meet_v in_o all_o together_o we_o find_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o temple_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o assembly_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n acd_v market-place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n to_o gain_v new_a proselyte_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v those_o they_o have_v convert_v when_o they_o preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o five_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v convenience_n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v break_v bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o all_o to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n i._n c._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n b._n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o individuation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o press_v this_o instance_n very_o unmerciful_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o shift_n and_o most_o of_o they_o very_o poor_a one_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n sometime_o they_o turn_v the_o temple_n into_o a_o church_n another_o while_n they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o home_o to_o the_o country_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v find_v to_o diminish_v their_o number_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o find_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o air_n ibid._n grand_fw-fr debate_n answer_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v br._n p._n 27._o ibid._n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o shine_v in_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o northern_a climate_n and_o so_o more_o proper_a to_o convey_v a_o voice_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n whereas_o our_o dull_a unyield_a fog_n arrest_v the_o voice_n in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o pass_v however_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n resolve_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pay_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o philosophy_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v as_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n bacon_n relieve_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o voice_n can_v be_v hear_v much_o far_o in_o a_o gross_a than_o a_o pure_a air_n the_o resistance_n perhaps_o preserve_v it_o long_o as_o opposition_n serve_v to_o lengthen_v a_o discourse_n and_o to_o make_v dispute_n endless_a again_o p._n 81.82_o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n sum_v up_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n prudent_o leave_v out_o this_o of_o the_o air_n but_o find_v another_o expedient_a as_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n have_v much_o strong_a voice_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o can_v fancy_v nature_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v giant_n for_o my_o part_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o expect_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v with_o kirker_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v the_o use_n of_o sir_n samuel_n morland_n speaking-trumpet_n for_o kirker_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o old_a manuscript_n that_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o see_v which_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v speak_v to_o his_o whole_a army_n together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o in_o this_o vast_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o engine_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o however_o since_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o useful_a instrument_n to_o a_o preacher_n of_o weak_a lung_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o camp_n 81._o disp_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 81._o but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o a_o friend_n tell_v
place_n than_o a_o cave_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n like_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o obadiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jezebel_n persecution_n and_o these_o judge_n when_o they_o come_v together_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o judge_v a_o pope_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o sentence_n melchiade_n pronounce_v these_o word_n justè_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la judicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la judicatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n declare_v that_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o forge_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o controversy_n just_o as_o hard_o as_o that_o concern_v st._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n or_o the_o travel_a chapel_n of_o loretto_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n follow_v next_o that_o have_v many_o very_a good_a canon_n and_o some_o have_v need_n of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n it_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o some_o case_n deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o novatian_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n follow_v that_o begin_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n 40._o p._n 39_o §_o 40._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o election_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o the_o donatist_n begin_v by_o bishop_n divide_v about_o the_o carthage_n bishop_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o carry_v on_o this_o schism_n parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o for_o optatus_n make_v botrus_fw-la and_o caeleusius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n for_o these_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n by_o the_o unanimous_a election_n of_o cecilianus_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v lucilla_n a_o rich_a and_o potent_a lady_n into_o their_o party_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la tribus_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la malignitas_fw-la haberet_fw-la effectum_fw-la schisma_fw-la igitur_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la confuse_fw-la mulieris_fw-la iracundia_fw-la peperit_fw-la ambitus_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la roboravit_fw-la these_o three_o invite_v those_o traditor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrta_n to_o carthage_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o they_o pretend_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n and_o these_o inveigle_v a_o great_a many_o other_o by_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n so_o cecilianus_n be_v condemn_v and_o majorinus_n put_v into_o his_o place_n the_o donatist_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v so_o call_v from_o donatus_n 40._o §_o 40._o a_o very_a good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n heretofore_o and_o not_o from_o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a give_v they_o the_o name_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o mr._n b._n find_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o bishop_n donat._n bishop_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o donat._n st._n jerom_n make_v he_o a_o arrian_n parmen_fw-la arrian_n optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatus_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o exact_v such_o a_o submission_n even_o from_o bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n friem_n name_n aust_n in_o joh._n tract_n 3._o prop._n friem_n st._n austin_n make_v he_o a_o impostor_n that_o he_o make_v his_o party_n believe_v that_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n find_v he_o no_o less_o turbulent_a than_o the_o church_n his_o contumelious_a language_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n show_v sufficient_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o praefectorum_fw-la gregori_n macula_n senatus_n &_o dedecus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la last_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n with_o binnius_n and_o baroneus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o optatus_n make_v this_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n subsequent_a of_o the_o toleration_n grant_v the_o african_a church_n by_o maxentius_n who_o have_v not_o reduce_v africa_n 41._o valesius_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o §_o 41._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v before_o an._n 308._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o donatist-bishop_n occasion_n the_o bishop_n now_o begin_v to_o multiply_v schism_n the_o occasion_n for_o moderation_n agree_v to_o communicate_v with_o penitent_a traditor_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o so_o do_v for_o forty_o year_n this_o look_v like_a a_o piece_n of_o policy_n than_o moderation_n for_o it_o have_v no_o tendence_n to_o peace_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o schism_n for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o tychonius_n vincentiam_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la vincentiam_fw-la a_o donatist_n who_o probable_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v may_v magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o party_n and_o stretch_v it_o a_o point_n beyond_o what_o it_o real_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n be_v likewise_o very_o much_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o council_n go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o donatus_n 3._o vale_n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n c._n 3._o schismatic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o immediate_a successor_n of_o majorinus_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v his_o promotion_n in_o the_o year_n 331._o donatus_n agnoscitur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la africam_fw-la donatiani_fw-la and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v that_o schism_n shall_v spread_v so_o sudden_o as_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n especial_o consider_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v they_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o this_o time_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v any_o very_a numerous_a council_n either_o in_o africa_n or_o any_o where_o else_o the_o great_a fall_v much_o short_a of_o a_o hundred_o which_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o multiply_v and_o that_o their_o bishopric_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o these_o schismatic_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n make_v bishop_n in_o every_o village_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o to_o outnumber_n the_o orthodox_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n 44._o p._n 4._o §_o 44._o and_o make_v they_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o can_v get_v the_o least_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o they_o mr._n b._n complain_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o some_o popish_a person_n liken_v the_o separatist_n among_o we_o to_o the_o donatist_n who_o those_o popish_a person_n be_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o guess_v however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n heresy_n of_o old_a be_v never_o worse_o abuse_v than_o that_o of_o popery_n be_v now_o for_o whosoever_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o render_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o popish_a and_o then_o he_o be_v bait_v under_o that_o infamous_a name_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o be_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v odious_a comparison_n mr._n b_n defence_n of_o our_o separatist_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n will_v render_v they_o but_o little_a service_n for_o his_o first_o exception_n of_o our_o separatist_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o that_o sect_n but_o from_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o church_n in_o the_o worldâ—_n till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o his_o second_o exception_n of_o their_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n signify_v as_o little_a for_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n at_o first_o and_o so_o may_v they_o long_o continue_v or_o rather_o may_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n cease_v and_o all_o return_n into_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o the_o donatist_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n than_o the_o orthodox_n and_o boast_v that_o their_o church_n
alex._n can._n 4._o &_o argument_n canon_n such_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v any_o man_n like_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o bishop_n for_o be_v too_o indulgent_a be_v this_o any_o great_a encouragement_n to_o apostate_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a after_o all_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o communion_n for_o be_v too_o much_o prostitute_v to_o the_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o he_o will_v still_o believe_v those_o holy_a martyr_n as_o unmortified_a in_o prison_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n heretofore_o be_v at_o wisbich_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o fancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o story_n in_o epiphanius_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o dispute_n nor_o his_o narrative_n why_o then_o do_v he_o maintain_v he_o here_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n to_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o the_o meletian_o join_v with_o the_o arrian_n before_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n death_n place_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o mistake_v no_o less_o gross_a which_o mr._n b._n swallow_v down_o as_o true_a history_n as_o first_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a banish_a athanasius_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o remain_v twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n if_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o socrates_n out_o of_o he_o constantine_n banish_v he_o into_o gallia_n and_o treves_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o see_v italy_n during_o his_o first_o banishment_n but_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n for_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o assemble_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n marâ—ot_o epist_n praef._n marâ—ot_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o baronius_n computation_n athanasius_n his_o banishment_n be_v place_v the_o year_n after_o constantine_n die_v the_o year_n ensue_v and_o present_o after_o his_o death_n athanasius_n be_v recall_v baronius_n place_n his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 338_o but_o valesius_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o constantine_n junior_n letter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o caesar_n that_o athanasius_n return_v the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o constantine_n die_v so_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n do_v hardly_o amount_v to_o so_o many_o month_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o year_n be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o month_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n theodoret_n compute_v his_o banishment_n to_o be_v two_o whole_a year_n and_o baronius_n follow_v he_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o author_n no_o less_o absurd_a as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n in_o constantine_n time_n that_o eusebius_n baptize_v valens_n the_o emperor_n though_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o valens_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o valerian_n that_o george_n be_v put_v into_o athanasius_n place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n that_o achillas_n succeed_v alexanaer_fw-mi in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n poscebat_fw-la dallè_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o imagine_v p._n 394._o epiphanius_n planè_fw-la aliter_fw-la schisma_fw-la meletianum_fw-la narrat_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la poscebat_fw-la and_o many_o other_o such_o oversight_n in_o history_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o epiphanius_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o that_o any_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o church-history_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o gross_a mistake_n which_o they_o may_v correct_v out_o of_o any_o historian_n that_o do_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n mr._n b._n strange_o confound_v gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o page_n 47_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constans_n have_v compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v he_o athanasius_n he_o be_v again_o banish_v for_o george_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o constantius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o heathen_a people_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o his_o corpse_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n which_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n against_o athanasius_n i_o hope_v george_n murder_n in_o julian_n time_n do_v not_o bring_v athanasius_n into_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n under_o constantius_n but_o pag._n 62._o sect._n 45._o this_o george_n be_v call_v gregory_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a murder_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v either_o murder_v or_o burn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o and_o to_o the_o arrian_n themselves_z and_o that_o george_n 14._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o who_o be_v afterward_o murder_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o say_v constans_n compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n he_o mistake_v constans_n for_o his_o brother_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o athanasius_n his_o first_o restauration_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o his_o first_o banishment_n and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o constans_n threaten_v his_o brother_n with_o war_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o paul_n into_o their_o church_n page_n 48._o §_o 4._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o i_o think_v hearty_o condemn_v he_o if_o these_o word_n be_v his_o own_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o essence_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o excuse_v this_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o socinianism_n and_o that_o very_o just_o at_o last_o after_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o figure_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n here_o or_o speak_v only_o ironical_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n petavius_n have_v do_v it_o no_o great_a kindness_n by_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o they_o do_v cadem_fw-la sentire_fw-la be_v more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v before_o some_o controversy_n have_v be_v start_v man_n have_v speak_v less_o wary_o who_o afterward_o disputation_n have_v bring_v to_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o their_o expression_n patr_n dallè_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la patr_n dallè_fw-la make_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n because_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_n sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o another_o yet_o they_o speak_v loose_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v several_a passage_n extol_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o intend_v to_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o other_o speak_v with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o word_n in_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o decisive_a it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v those_o father_n to_o be_v save_v 49._o p._n 49._o though_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v without_o error_n though_o that_o error_n by_o his_o confession_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o require_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o alike_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v
not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v loose_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n or_o how_o narrow_o they_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n that_o follow_v the_o nicene_n council_n 12._o athan._n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o take_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a reader_n afterward_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o arrian_n disputant_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o eusebius_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v it_o antioch_n vid._n conâ—_n antioch_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o show_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o labour_n under_o some_o prejudice_n if_o some_o learned_a hand_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o impossible_a how_o petavius_n have_v betray_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o he_o leave_v charge_v with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o p._n 50._o §._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o audian_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n audian_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la audian_n that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v audius_n a_o man_n severe_a in_o his_o life_n and_o sound_v in_o his_o principle_n but_o one_o that_o take_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reprove_v sharp_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o in_o revenge_n persecute_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o so_o exasperate_v as_o to_o abhor_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n represent_v they_o audius_n have_v very_o hard_a measure_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o account_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v just_a occasion_n against_o he_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v humane_a shape_n a_o doctrine_n if_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o such_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o reclaim_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a epiphanius_n have_v this_o story_n from_o as_o bad_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o for_o this_o schism_n happen_v in_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v scatter_v afterward_o into_o several_a part_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o audian_a may_v impose_v upon_o he_o â—ah_o l_o 4._o haeret._n â—ah_o for_o it_o look_v like_o the_o story_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o theodoret_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o first_o spring_v give_v a_o infamous_a character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o exercise_v usury_n that_o they_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n without_o marriage_n that_o they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n that_o cry_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o if_o audius_n be_v like_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v nothing_o so_o like_o he_o and_o they_o as_o labady_n and_o his_o disciple_n reformation_n see_v labady_n epist_n against_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o man_n very_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n too_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o live_v though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o learned_a man_n in_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v only_o for_o his_o liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o his_o virtue_n page_n 52._o section_n 14._o we_o have_v several_a shrewd_a remark_n upon_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o first_o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v name_v there_o second_o that_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9.10_o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n this_o fornicate_a priest_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o marry_a one_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v justify_v that_o prohibition_n can_v but_o condemn_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v himself_o marry_v as_o for_o depose_v scandalous_a minister_n there_o be_v none_o but_o wish_n it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o these_o two_o canon_n do_v suppose_v 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o and_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o sure_o that_o every_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v large_a territory_n belong_v to_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a visitor_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la laodic_n can._n 57_o conc._n laodic_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o priest_n with_o a_o delegated_a episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o obligation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o presbyter_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o yet_o some_o other_o council_n allow_v this_o translation_n and_o gelasius_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o translate_v themselves_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o very_o conformable_a to_o this_o canon_n the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 36._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o have_v transgress_v it_o 5._o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-mi pâ—pulo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n new_a translation_n render_v this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la pepuli_fw-la populo_fw-la consersum_fw-la praevente_fw-la which_o imply_v little_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n â—0_n vid._n loâ—_n ap_fw-mi synod_n bâ—â—â—r_n â—0_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o â—â—â—th_o arabic_a canon_n do_v express_o inform_v we_o 6._o the_o five_o arabic_a canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disingenuous_a than_o this_o deal_v the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n but_o if_o the_o people_n disagree_v and_o one_o party_n stand_v up_o for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o loc_fw-la
where_n in_o a_o short_a time_n sabbatius_n a_o convert_n jew_n ordain_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n of_o c._n p._n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o jewish_a time_n of_o observe_v easter_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pazus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a grievance_n be_v about_o easter_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o his_o real_a disease_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n and_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v easter_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o some_o time_n till_o he_o find_v he_o have_v some_o follower_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o compliance_n turn_v schismatic_a so_o little_a good_a do_v concession_n do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o separation_n so_o that_o though_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o a_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n have_v make_v restless_a that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o disease_n be_v feed_v by_o concession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a council_n say_v our_o historian_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n 25._o p._n 73._o §_o 25._o and_o augustin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o will_v you_o judge_v because_o their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o domineer_v i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v like_v any_o council_n or_o bishop_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o good_a opinion_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a like_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o model_n who_o diocese_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v for_o all_o africa_n from_o tangier_n to_o egypt_n have_v but_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bishopric_n affr._n notitia_fw-la affr._n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o province_n 1._o proconsularis_fw-la 54._o 2._o numidia_n 125._o 3._o provincia_n bizac_n 107._o see_v without_o bishop_n 006._o 4._o maurit_fw-la caesar_n 120._o without_o bishop_n 006._o 5._o maurit_fw-la sitifens_n 044._o 6._o tripoli_n 005._o 7._o sardinia_n 008._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sum_n in_o gross_a and_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v though_o you_o shall_v deduct_v the_o twelve_o vacant_a see_v for_o then_o the_o particular_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o now_o judge_n whether_o the_o african_a bishopric_n be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n by_o compare_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o africa_n with_o our_o england_n which_o be_v not_o near_o so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o africa_n be_v multiply_v thus_o occasional_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o can_v prescribe_v to_o other_o country_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o narrowness_n of_o their_o diocese_n keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n any_o more_o than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o be_v divide_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o their_o division_n be_v as_o long_o and_o irremediable_a as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o schism_n come_v over_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o novatus_n and_o who_o teach_v the_o roman_a presbyter_n first_o to_o set_v up_o against_o their_o bishop_n in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o where_o a_o great_a breach_n nor_o more_o extravagant_a schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n too_o now_o lest_o this_o may_v put_v our_o author_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o remark_n that_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v large_a or_o small_a diocese_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n in_o a_o very_a great_a diocese_n will_v do_v a_o extraordinary_a deal_n of_o good_a a_o donatist_n council_n at_o bagai_n 73._o s_o 29._o p._n 73._o have_v three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o upon_o this_o council_n mr._n b._n make_v two_o observation_n 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n very_o unjust_o no_o doubt_n for_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o still_o notwithstanding_o their_o increase_n multitude_n may_v render_v a_o sect_n formidable_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n of_o right_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o small_a as_o our_o parish_n though_o the_o donatist_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o council_n of_o turin_n order_v 30._o p._n 74._o §_o 30._o that_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v felix_n one_o of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a according_a as_o the_o false_a read_n of_o binnius_n sirm._n vid._n conc._n sirm._n so_o sirmond_n in_o loc_n male_a enim_fw-la in_o vulgatis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a abest_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o manuscriptis_fw-la negatio_fw-la another_o carthage_n council_n 31._o §_o 31._o call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o and_o so_o our_o author_n take_v it_o this_o mistake_v binnius_n take_v from_o baronius_n 1158._o conc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1158._o as_o labbe_n show_v erravit_fw-la post_fw-la baronium_n binnius_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 390._o sub_fw-la genethlio_fw-la decessore_fw-la aurelii_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la necnon_fw-la alypii_n exulat_fw-la à _fw-la ms._n optimae_fw-la notae_fw-la the_o canon_n that_o mr._n b._n instance_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o design_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v crisme_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n public_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n and_o the_o canon_n 3._o can._n 3._o reconciliare_fw-la quemquam_fw-la in_fw-la publicâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la may_v probable_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o do_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v forbid_v several_a other_o act_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v apart_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o consent_n 4._o can._n 4._o the_o four_o canon_n express_v the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o reconciliare_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la the_o plural_a though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v improper_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principal_a altar_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v though_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n unless_o the_o reconcile_n to_o one_o church_n be_v reckon_v a_o reconcile_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v disingenious_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n thus_o 5._o can._n 5._o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o diocese_n that_o other_o be_v take_v which_o be_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a dioeceses_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habucrunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la habeat_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o si_fw-la accedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la crescente_fw-la fide_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la constituta_fw-la habeat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v add_v 20._o
that_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o have_v physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v i_o believe_v hardly_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n for_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o gratian_n for_o it_o a_o man_n little_a to_o be_v depend_v upon_o unless_o he_o find_v voucher_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v mr._n b_n turn_n that_o will_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n against_o bishop_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o p._n 84._o §._o 3._o to_o prejudice_v his_o reader_n beforehand_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z the_o worst_a account_n of_o cyril_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o ugly_a as_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n 7_o socr._n l._n 7_o or_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n as_o manifest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v use_v severity_n towards_o these_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v schismatic_n and_o alexandrian_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a socrates_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n 7._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o unite_v and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o one_o cause_v inevitable_a sedition_n in_o the_o other_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o their_o government_n do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o coercive_a power_n since_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v contemn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o crime_n in_o cyril_n to_o accept_v this_o commission_n or_o to_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o though_o our_o author_n elsewhere_o profess_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v such_o 59_o p._n 23._o sect_n 59_o nor_o disobey_v they_o but_o beside_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o novatian_a conventicle_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o execute_v some_o jew_n and_o banish_v other_o which_o orestes_n take_v ill_a as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o office_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n 13._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o but_o as_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v very_o much_o blame_v for_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o night_n they_o give_v the_o alarm_n that_o one_o of_o their_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n run_v out_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o villain_n perhaps_o cyril_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o time_n to_o compliment_v the_o governor_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o away_o but_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o defence_n and_o to_o go_v in_o quest_n of_o these_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o execute_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n after_o so_o barbarous_a a_o attempt_n this_o or_o something_o else_o offend_v the_o governor_n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o he_o become_v irreconcilable_a to_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n like_o a_o good_a man_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o without_o effect_n and_o why_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o if_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n become_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n without_o cause_n five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o mount_n nitria_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o wild_a zeal_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n part_n and_o socrates_n can_v say_v that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o they_o light_v on_o the_o governor_n and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o how_o can_v cyril_n help_v this_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o one_o of_o those_o mutineer_n say_v socrates_n that_o wound_v the_o governor_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v honour_v by_o cyrill_a as_o a_o martyr_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v this_o story_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_v the_o criminal_o name_n to_o thaumasius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o story_n be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o which_o his_o enemy_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o criminal_a but_o this_o change_n of_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o precedent_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o either_o this_o disguise_n be_v put_v on_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v it_o open_o and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o thaumasius_fw-la be_v that_o ammonius_n who_o be_v execute_v or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o cyril_n confess_v it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v that_o disguise_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o honour_n such_o as_o martyr_n that_o be_v execute_v not_o for_o wound_v a_o governor_n but_o murder_v a_o king_n after_o a_o most_o unexampled_a manner_n witness_v the_o worthy_a martyrology_n of_o harrison_n 1660._o speech_n and_o prayer_n print_v a._n d._n 1660._o carew_n cook_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o barkstead_n okey_n corbett_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n these_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n that_o justify_v their_o horrid_a crime_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n 1662._o print_a 1662._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o canonise_a these_o murderer_n for_o martyr_n another_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o cyril_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a be_v the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n the_o famous_a she-philosopher_n she_o it_o seem_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v but_o by_o who_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v not_o certain_a socrates_n make_v the_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o 15._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v frequent_o with_o the_o governor_n be_v suspect_v to_o do_v cyril_n evil_a office_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o some_o zealot_n watch_v she_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o among_o who_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admirer_n of_o cyril_n and_o this_o continues_z the_o same_o historian_n bring_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o cyril_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o can_v charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v conscious_a to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o account_n by_o violent_a heady_a zealot_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v no_o further_o guilty_a than_o he_o contribute_v to_o it_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o consent_n damascius_n suidas_n in_o damascius_n damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o hypatia_n charge_v cyril_n direct_o with_o this_o murder_n but_o his_o credit_n signify_v very_o little_a as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o second_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o valesius_fw-la cite_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a out_o of_o he_o and_o promise_n to_o publish_v much_o more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n who_o i_o believe_v cite_v the_o whole_a out_o of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v it_o dubious_a
that_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o which_o be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchfafe_a to_o read_v the_o ancient_n as_o for_o philosophy_n perhaps_o he_o have_v too_o much_o and_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o confuse_v illogical_a pen_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v our_o author_n have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o observation_n where_o he_o venture_v to_o dictate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o new_a he_o can_v not_o have_v likely_o pitch_v upon_o such_o another_o age_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o for_o multitude_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o posterity_n by_o so_o numerous_a and_o substantial_a monument_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o hierom_n ruffinus_n augustin_n the_o two_o cyril_n theodoret_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v these_o ignorant_a time_n that_o yield_v such_o eminent_a light_n such_o renown_a champion_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o may_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o now_o that_o learning_n be_v become_v general_a among_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o alas_o say_v our_o author_n how_o few_o bishop_n can_v distinguish_v then_o as_o derodon_n and_o cur_n conimon_n metaphysic_n do_v now_o between_o individuum_fw-la prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la natura_fw-la suppositum_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o a_o right_a essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v define_v all_o these_o nature_n say_v derodon_n be_v take_v in_o nine_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v on_o before_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n alas_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ignorance_n they_o simple_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o split_v a_o good_a sixpence_n into_o two_o bad_a groat_n or_o of_o evaporate_n all_o good_a substantial_a sense_n by_o multiply_v impertinent_a distinction_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o value_v they_o not_o a_o farthing_n the_o less_o for_o not_o know_v nine_o sort_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o than_o for_o not_o know_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o seeker_n or_o our_o author_n twelve_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o turbulence_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n abide_v abide_v that_o blind_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o concrete_a and_o between_o the_o qui_fw-la &_o quà _fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v after_o his_o wont_a candour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a man_n be_v vehement_a when_o they_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v go_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o if_o heat_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v sure_o here_o where_o the_o concern_n be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o easiness_n and_o moderation_n look_v like_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n than_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7.5_o mat._n 7.5_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v turbulent_a here_o it_o be_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o turbulent_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v think_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o cyril_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o cyril_n father_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o his_o master_n theodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenius_fw-la but_o theodore_n tar_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v own_a by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sound_a member_n but_o as_o a_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n at_o this_o time_n of_o this_o theodore_n only_o who_o discrple_a nestorius_n be_v facundus_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o vindicate_v he_o and_o do_v it_o very_o effectual_o but_o as_o for_o this_o charge_n of_o cyril_n he_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o say_v sometime_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o cyril_n do_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o write_v against_o he_o because_o in_o do_v so_o he_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o from_o himself_o too_o for_o in_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o commendation_n scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la theodore_n say_v cyril_n ap_fw-mi fac._n 349._o l._n 8._o t._n 6._o p._n 349._o adversus_fw-la arrianorum_n &_o eunomianorum_n haereses_fw-la viginti_fw-la fort_n &_o ampliùs_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o elia_fw-la prater_fw-la hac_fw-la evangelica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la quidem_fw-la labores_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la increpare_fw-la sed_fw-la dextrò_fw-la decreto_fw-la honorare_fw-la studium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n concern_v cyril_n sive_fw-la scripserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o successus_fw-la where_o he_o accuse_v theodore_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v never_o question_v that_o i_o know_v and_o another_o of_o he_o to_o acacius_n melitenus_n mention_n not_o only_o his_o dislike_n of_o theodore_n but_o that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o he_o because_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v write_v against_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o theodore_n do_v express_o maintain_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o cyril_n in_o oppose_v this_o must_v either_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o must_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o he_o write_v against_o now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o theodore_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o his_o writing_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heresy_n for_o which_o cyril_n condemn_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o theodore_n own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n 1._o fac._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o ante_fw-la triginta_fw-la enins_fw-la hos_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la codicem_fw-la conscripsinus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 15._o versum_fw-la pertingentem_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la arris_n &_o eunomii_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la delicta_fw-la nee_n non_fw-la etiam_fw-la apolinarii_fw-la vanam_fw-la prasumptionem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la examinavi_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la praterirem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la orthodoxia_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la convincendam_fw-la corum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facillime_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la rursum_fw-la ab_fw-la apolinario_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la instituti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la siquo_fw-la modo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la invenirent_fw-la valentia_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la nullus_fw-la contra_fw-la certamen_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la praesumebat_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la athletas_fw-la &_o callidos_fw-la qui_fw-la duni_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fortiores_fw-la certare_fw-la insidiis_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o machinamentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la inepta_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la unqnam_fw-la minimè_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la denique_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la parte_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la demonstraverunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la omne_fw-la pronis_fw-la animus_fw-la audiebant_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quasi_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la putabant_fw-la nostrae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la praebebant_fw-la vnum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la scriptis_fw-la erat_fw-la
this_o etc._n p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o sect_n 32_o etc._n etc._n what_o concard_a do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a and_o kill_v one_o another_o the_o alexandrian_n murder_v proterius_n their_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n canum_fw-la gustare_fw-la more_o canum_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o taste_v with_o tooth_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o cruelty_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o justify_v the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o action_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o these_o council_n be_v it_o the_o misfortune_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o only_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o obstinate_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o rule_n establish_v by_o they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v miscarry_v as_o to_o their_o design_n of_o universal_a reconciliation_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n that_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n do_v not_o present_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o that_o question_n for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v present_o after_o divide_v about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o quiet_v the_o arian_n controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v those_o lamentable_a contention_n which_o the_o same_o question_n afterward_o occasion_v or_o if_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n can_v provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o violent_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o presbyterian_a synod_n have_v do_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v the_o arminian_o and_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o inflict_a imprisonment_n and_o exile_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o same_o breach_n remain_v unclosed_a unto_o this_o day_n our_o author_n in_o his_o meek_a answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n sermon_n say_v very_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o their_o catechism_n directory_n and_o annotation_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n government_n upon_o which_o they_o charge_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o people_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v distract_v into_o innumerable_a schism_n never_o be_v there_o so_o lamentable_a a_o face_n of_o thing_n never_o such_o variety_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o wantonness_n and_o extravagance_n in_o blaspheme_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n whither_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v drive_v again_o experience_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n to_o be_v beg_v who_o even_a experience_n so_o dear_o purchase_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o success_n of_o these_o council_n now_o since_o council_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o bad_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o other_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o effectual_a the_o papist_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n of_o late_a he_o who_o have_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o summon_v such_o council_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n not_o unlike_a that_o in_o which_o livy_n represent_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n in_o his_o time_n nec_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n weary_a of_o expect_v relief_n by_o a_o general_n council_n from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o it_o labour_v be_v force_v to_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o together_o they_o do_v several_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n it_o be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v itself_o with_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n than_o other_o church_n who_o must_v contend_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o strength_n than_o the_o zealand_n resolution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o reformation_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n deep_a enough_o here_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a this_o rule_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v with_o universal_a joy_n and_o approbation_n none_o but_o papist_n oppose_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o some_o few_o discontent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o one_o faction_n grow_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o one_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n can_v hardly_o grow_v in_o even_a proportion_n so_o that_o one_o will_v fancy_v that_o either_o they_o advance_v by_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stomach_n it_o may_v be_v from_o he_o that_o palavicini_n call_v the_o stomach_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o do_v for_o these_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o rule_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o shall_v this_o rule_n be_v alter_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assuance_n that_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o shall_v find_v any_o conformity_n to_o it_o then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o innovation_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o its_o stand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a establishment_n in_o short_a these_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o that_o reign_n be_v count_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o rule_n whether_o 36_o or_o 39_o article_n and_o that_o rule_n that_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a may_v if_o preserve_v entire_a keep_v we_o so_o still_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n i_o have_v hitherto_o go_v along_o with_o mr._n b._n step_n by_o step_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o also_o because_o our_o church_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o last_o because_o all_o sober_a moderate_a christian_n have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o retain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o many_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v so_o odious_o in_o mr._n b._n be_v church-history_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n nay_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o but_o good_a man_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n represent_v they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a accusation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o hereafter_o more_o summary_o and_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n odious_a under_o the_o more_o invidious_a name_n of_o
prophet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n say_v mr._n b._n rise_v and_o kill_v some_o of_o theodosius_n his_o officer_n 17._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o which_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o which_o ambrose_n bring_v he_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o mr._n b._n for_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o theodoret_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o story_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n 30._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o ruffinus_n who_o be_v particular_a enough_o in_o relate_v it_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_n 40._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 32._o c._n 40._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v about_o a_o charioteer_n who_o have_v lewd_o attempt_v one_o of_o the_o governors_n page_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o but_o be_v expert_a at_o his_o call_n the_o people_n intercede_v for_o his_o release_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o public_a raze_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o christian_n will_v have_v concern_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o villain_n or_o for_o his_o performance_n at_o those_o public_a spectacle_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o extreme_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o method_n theodosius_n take_v to_o revenge_v this_o outrage_n for_o as_o these_o chariot_n race_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sedition_n so_o he_o make_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o revenge_n for_o have_v get_v a_o great_a number_n together_o to_o that_o sight_n the_o soldier_n put_v his_o order_n in_o execution_n and_o slay_v 7000._o in_o ludio_n circensibus_fw-la 30._o ruffin_n l._n 11._o c._n 30._o say_v ruffinus_n 3._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o these_o spectacle_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o slay_v be_v not_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o of_o their_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v man_n 4._o zosimus_n 41._o theod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 41._o who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o sedition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o he_o will_v have_v hardly_o pass_v but_o the_o christian_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o that_o heathen_a and_o profess_a enemy_n than_o to_o mr._n b._n last_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o mention_n this_o sedition_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o mr._n b._n be_v inexcusable_a for_o charge_v such_o a_o barbarous_a sedition_n upon_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v without_o any_o authority_n to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a tumult_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o our_o author_n add_v that_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o rome_n as_o at_o damasus_n election_n and_o else_o and_o at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n will_v be_v tedious_a even_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o bloody_a tumult_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n that_o encourage_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v they_o by_o withdraw_v by_o quit_v their_o right_n and_o go_v into_o voluntary_a banishment_n but_o almost_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n b._n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n doubtless_o and_o to_o save_v effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n will_v restore_v by_o his_o reformation_n of_o episcopacy_n lucius_n he_o will_v say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v a_o pious_a bishop_n say_v mr._n b._n but_o so_o hot_a for_o separation_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v arian_n that_o he_o be_v number_v for_o it_o with_o the_o heretic_n though_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sedition_n the_o novatian_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o yet_o how_o have_v they_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o their_o schism_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n think_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v bishop_n but_o these_o anti-episcopal_a separatist_n be_v reserve_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o severe_a curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n those_o episcopal_a schismatic_n indeed_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o these_o quite_o dissolve_v it_o beside_o these_o episcopal_a schismatic_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o small_a list_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v anti-heretick_n apollinaris_n father_n and_o son_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o some_o of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v no_o bishop_n philost_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n apoll._n laodic_n syria_n ep._n patre_fw-la presbytero_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 25._o gregor_n nyss_n ephr._n syrus_n philost_n l._n 8.15_o gottoffred_a dissert_n in_o philost_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o arch-heretick_n as_o zozoman_n inform_v we_o and_o as_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o make_v apollinaris_n a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v dispute_v with_o ephraim_n syrus_n apollinaris_n the_o young_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o philostorgius_n though_o photius_n add_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o jerom_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n or_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 46._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o socrates_n and_o athanasius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n be_v make_v bishop_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o nicephorus_n make_v the_o repulse_n of_o apollinaris_n at_o antioch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o that_o historian_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o this_o manifest_o contradict_v all_o ancient_a historian_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a story_n contradict_v itself_o for_o flavian_n upon_o the_o place_n convict_v he_o of_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n before_o sandius_n think_v he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n because_o pelagius_n be_v find_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n though_o i_o believe_v this_o reason_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n before_o however_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n nestorius_n mr._n b._n himself_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v orthodox_n yet_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o now_o from_o advocate_n he_o be_v turn_v accuser_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o arch-heresie_n but_o follow_v arius_n theodorus_n of_o mopuestia_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o
be_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o parallel_v his_o dedication_n to_o r._n cromwell_n we_o have_v the_o story_n at_o length_n and_o set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o remark_n and_o comparison_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v and_o because_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o england_n be_v make_v by_o some_o prelate_n the_o pretence_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o 1800_o minister_n of_o who_o one_o in_o ten_o never_o meddle_v with_o war_n be_v fall_v again_o on_o this_o case_n of_o maximus_n let_v it_o be_v note_a how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o cromwell_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sectary_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o how_o just_a the_o pretence_n be_v mr._n b._n can_v tell_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o other_o perhaps_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o do_v it_o how_o like_o cromwell_n be_v to_o maximus_n i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v note_a they_o be_v both_o usurper_n but_o as_o unlike_a in_o their_o circumstance_n as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v for_o first_o cromwell_n usurp_v a_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o one_o family_n by_o a_o long_a and_o unquestionable_a descent_n upon_o a_o king_n of_o undoubted_a right_n maximus_n usurp_v a_o elective_a empire_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o army_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o army_n and_o that_o of_o gratian_n sozom_n sulp._n seu._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mart._n c._n 23._o aur._n vict_v socr._n sozom_n as_o he_o say_v against_o his_o will_n gratian_n against_o who_o maximus_n rebel_v be_v kill_v indeed_o by_o andragathius_n a_o officer_n of_o this_o tyrant_n by_o his_o order_n as_o most_o suppose_v but_o as_o he_o himself_o protest_v without_o his_o knowledge_n however_o it_o be_v in_o pursuit_n in_o open_a field_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o resistance_n and_o at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n 37._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o but_o cromwell_n murder_v the_o late_a king_n in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o trial_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o insolence_n and_o cruelty_n maximus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o though_o he_o enter_v by_o treason_n supra_fw-la ambr._n ep_v 27._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o zozim_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o afterward_o have_v his_o title_n confirm_v by_o treaty_n conclude_v with_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o order_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o all_o public_a form_n and_o that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o so_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o province_n under_o maximus_n can_v not_o now_o reject_v he_o without_o rebellion_n he_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o no_o other_o have_v any_o right_n or_o make_v any_o claim_n and_o have_v he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o first_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a theodosius_n have_v ever_o arm_v against_o he_o but_o cromwell_n as_o he_o enter_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v still_o in_o be_v to_o who_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o conscience_n still_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o who_o interest_n the_o invincible_a loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v still_o promote_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excusable_a that_o comply_v with_o this_o tyrant_n as_o those_o that_o close_v with_o maximus_n last_o maximus_n do_v pretend_v something_o of_o title_n by_o descent_n as_o be_v relate_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 383.1_o baron_fw-fr an._n 383.1_o but_o cromwell_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o person_n before_o we_o but_o mr._n b._n can_v find_v no_o difference_n but_o this_o that_o maximus_n study_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o rise_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o sectary_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o sectary_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o some_o of_o we_o he_o understand_v his_o interest_n too_o well_o to_o have_v neglect_v they_o but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n fault_n that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v they_o that_o he_o study_v to_o rise_v by_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o body_n have_v say_v before_o mr._n b._n and_o if_o maximus_n have_v such_o a_o design_n upon_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v sure_o disappoint_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_o that_o any_o bishop_n do_v ever_o contribute_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o to_o what_o will_v he_o rise_v he_o be_v emperor_n already_o before_o we_o find_v he_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o after_o this_o success_n of_o his_o army_n to_o establish_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v popular_a man_n in_o those_o day_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o great_a reproach_n to_o they_o sometime_o wicked_a man_n may_v reverence_v that_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o practice_v themselves_o sometime_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o their_o just_a fear_n of_o reproof_n make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n of_o severe_a conversation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o sometime_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o oblige_v those_o that_o have_v any_o influence_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v hardly_o be_v object_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o innocent_o receive_v the_o obligation_n well_o but_o what_o do_v this_o usurper_n do_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o his_o advancement_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o when_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n befriend_v the_o priscillianist_n maximus_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n persecute_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o this_o if_o he_o please_v some_o bishop_n he_o displease_v several_a other_o who_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o these_o proceed_n although_o they_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n those_o heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v sin_n sulp._n seu._n l._n 2._o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o account_n which_o severus_n give_v of_o this_o proceed_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o dissatisfy_v that_o ithacius_n to_o avoid_v their_o prosecution_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n that_o theognostus_n and_o a_o synod_n condemn_v he_o for_o it_o yet_o another_o synod_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v say_v mr._n b_o when_o valentinian_n 385.29_o sulp._n seu._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mar_v baron_fw-fr ar._n 385.29_o by_o justina_n the_o empresses_n mean_n do_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v ambrose_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o also_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ambrose_n maximus_n give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o under_o his_o father_n they_o go_v for_o faithful_a minister_n upon_o this_o message_n of_o maximus_n he_o say_v that_o valentinian_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o ambrose_n must_v be_v send_v upon_o a_o embassage_n to_o maximus_n to_o stop_v he_o as_o to_o the_o when_o mr._n b._n mistake_v the_o time_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_o soâ—r_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o l._n soâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o with_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n socrates_n make_v this_o persecution_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n which_o that_o historian_n say_v so_o fright_v justina_n that_o she_o leave_v off_o troâ—â—â—â—_n that_o good_a bishop_n any_o long_o but_o ambrose_n himself_o contradict_v it_o 383.19_o ep._n 33._o baron_fw-fr an._n 383.19_o and_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o happen_v after_o his_o first_o embassy_n and_o after_o his_o obtain_v a_o peace_n of_o maximus_n in_o the_o next_o place_n maximus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o ambrose_n for_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o ever_o maximus_n design_v it_o as_o such_o 27._o gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v pupilli_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la amb._n ep._n 27._o who_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o not_o out_o of_o
the_o new_a model_n of_o church_n polity_n have_v obtain_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n under_o persecute_v prince_n who_o more_o effectual_o keep_v under_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n prevent_v excess_n and_o unite_v the_o suffer_a church_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o history_n even_o of_o these_o church_n can_v furnish_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n obtain_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o under_o this_o constitution_n have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n through_o distress_n and_o persecution_n through_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o in_o short_a through_o all_o the_o trial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n they_o who_o fancy_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o then_o full_a of_o discord_n and_o distraction_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o appoint_v one_o person_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o government_n since_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v universal_o abolish_v it_o must_v have_v give_v strange_a occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o abrogate_v this_o polity_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o afterward_o under_o bishop_n none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n by_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a government_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o harass_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n about_o their_o bishop_n must_v either_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o else_o that_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o a_o popular_a church_n government_n will_v occasion_v yet_o great_a mischief_n than_o those_o they_o suffer_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o less_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o at_o leastwise_o a_o good_a number_n of_o very_a understand_a man_n in_o they_o do_v at_o time_n this_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o division_n paraene_n beza_n in_o vitâ_fw-la calvini_n j._n lassitius_fw-la de_fw-la discip_n frat._n bohem._n calvin_n ep._n ad_fw-la fratr_n bohem._n eccles_n bohem_n ad_fw-la ang._n paraene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o eminent_a instrument_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o discipline_n or_o government_n and_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v to_o what_o mischief_n the_o want_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n expose_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o there_o must_v be_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o then_o they_o begin_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n for_o many_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o pull_v down_o superstition_n and_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o opinion_n more_o particular_o become_v intolerable_a and_o advance_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o all_o government_n and_o society_n etc._n muntzer_n swenckfeld_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o good_a providence_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n but_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o leaven_n remain_v let_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n you_o please_v obtain_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o its_o room_n will_v be_v account_v by_o such_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o antichristian_a and_o presbyterian_a glass_n and_o synod_n or_o congregational_a episcopacy_n will_v have_v no_o fair_a quarter_n for_o these_o will_v admit_v no_o government_n no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o will_v permit_v every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n just_a like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a principle_n among_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n and_o if_o out_o of_o such_o inconsiderable_a beginning_n they_o increase_v so_o fast_o when_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v once_o take_v away_o as_o not_o only_o to_o ruin_v all_o project_n of_o unity_n and_o establishment_n but_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o government_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o considerable_a party_n and_o outnumber_n those_o of_o the_o classical_a and_o parochial_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o settlement_n that_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o nation_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o the_o law_n which_o give_v check_v to_o their_o insolence_n be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o protestant_n a_o dishonour_n from_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o preserve_v that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o dread_v the_o growth_n of_o sect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n itself_o but_o beside_o that_o heresy_n may_v spring_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o reformation_n when_o those_o monster_n first_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v also_o bitter_a contention_n about_o religion_n where_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n carolost_n m._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi carolost_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v quarrel_v and_o disturb_v the_o reformation_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o jar_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o luther_n absence_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o wittenborg_n take_v away_o image_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o luther_n take_v offence_n at_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n or_o advice_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a war_n and_o m._n adam_n blame_n they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la cupidior_fw-la gloria_fw-la luther_n be_v angry_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a master_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v ordinationes_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la pressâ_fw-la mea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la erigi_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o after_o a_o conference_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v banish_v from_o turingia_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxonie_n order_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o sufferer_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o render_v all_o this_o treatment_n as_o invidious_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o orlamund_n subscribe_v a._n bodenstein_n non_fw-la auditus_fw-la non_fw-la convictus_fw-la à _fw-la martino_n luthero_n ejectus_fw-la if_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o what_o bitter_a reflection_n shall_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o prelatical_a persecute_v spirit_n but_o it_o seem_v other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v passion_n and_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v but_o to_o cover_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o frailty_n of_o great_a person_n and_o to_o retain_v still_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o personal_a excellence_n but_o wherever_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v receive_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n soon_o
become_v the_o church_n government_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v preserve_v those_o church_n in_o as_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o more_o than_o those_o have_v that_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n never_o know_v what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v but_o by_o read_v or_o hear-say_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n though_o something_o more_o disquiet_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o from_o within_o but_o by_o project_n of_o union_n with_o other_o church_n under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o polity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n as_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n governmet_a have_v be_v also_o a_o little_a more_o careful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o i_o believe_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o hunnius_n defend_v their_o ordination_n say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o body_n else_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o this_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o that_o of_o the_o calixtin_n only_o but_o the_o vnitas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la who_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o where_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a 32._o commenii_fw-la hist_o eccles_n slau._n p._n 32._o notwithstanding_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o world_n bucer_n speak_v of_o this_o government_n say_v haec_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o government_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o govern_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n as_o no_o inconsiderable_a blessing_n bohem._n ep._n ad_fw-la pastor_n bohem._n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la parvo_fw-la est_fw-la estimandum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la pastor_n a_o quibus_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o ordinentur_fw-la and_o those_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la print_v at_o lesna_n 1632._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o hague_n by_o commenius_n 1660._o whoever_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o episcopal_a diocesan_n church_n may_v consult_v lasitius_n or_o the_o short_a accout_n of_o commenius_n the_o then_o only_o remain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o these_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n over_o several_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 24._o stephanus_n accito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la altero_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hist_o p._n 24._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o derive_v themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n can_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o put_v themselves_o under_o new_a model_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n no_o less_o than_o those_o under_o episcopacy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v at_o first_o no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a all_o authority_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o exclude_v any_o it_o be_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n come_v to_o speak_v general_o so_o loose_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o preach_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v this_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n soon_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o complain_v passionate_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o libertinism_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o sound_a believer_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n calvin_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_n it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n by_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n calv._n baza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v sufficient_o prejudice_v against_o episcopacy_n have_v turn_v out_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o introduce_v a_o bishop_n there_o will_v have_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n upon_o assurance_n it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o proper_a bound_n it_o be_v possible_a calvin_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o invidious_a a_o proposal_n to_o his_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v understand_v to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n episcopacy_n then_o seem_v impracticable_a in_o that_o place_n he_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o this_o mix_v council_n without_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v be_v unexceptionable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o this_o frame_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v present_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o author_n banish_v but_o his_o reputation_n abroad_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o treatment_n with_o shame_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v with_o he_o this_o government_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remedy_v all_o disorder_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o life_n be_v most_o lamentable_o distract_v and_o this_o government_n be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n the_o expulsion_n of_o castellio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o polite_a learning_n be_v too_o invidious_a the_o oppose_v of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n calv._n beza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n as_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n want_v little_a of_o sedition_n calvin_n quarrel_n with_o perinus_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n about_o it_o siquidem_fw-la eousque_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la coactis_fw-la diacosiis_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la exertis_fw-la jam_fw-la ensibus_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la mutuis_fw-la caedibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curiam_fw-la cruentarent_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contention_n no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o contend_v so_o
mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o 164._o treatise_n of_o episc_n p._n 1._o p._n 164._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n that_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v much_o great_a while_o it_o continue_v under_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o andrew_n melvil_n diiturly_v it_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o government_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n with_o such_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o at_o last_o engage_v three_o kingdom_n in_o most_o unnatural_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o end_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o incendiary_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n what_o schism_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o late_a time_n between_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o disturbance_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v give_v of_o late_a be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o relation_n and_o the_o field_n conventieles_n still_o witness_v but_o because_o mr._n b._n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a concord_n to_o be_v find_v in_o anti-episcopal_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n that_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o this_o way_n be_v from_o establish_v a_o last_a concord_n and_o withal_o how_o this_o parity_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o pretence_n the_o lead_a man_n against_o bishop_n common_o assume_v great_a authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a absoluteness_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v than_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o power_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o st._n 1.6_o spotswood_n h._n of_o scot._n 1.6_o andrews_n about_o prefer_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n of_o luchars_n there_o be_v two_o pretender_n and_o melvil_n with_o a_o few_o more_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o in_o number_n be_v for_o the_o other_o melvil_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n leave_v the_o place_n and_o with_o his_o six_o presbyter_n that_o follow_v he_o make_v another_o synod_n by_o himself_o and_o both_o these_o presbyter_n like_o anti._n pope_n issue_v out_o their_o several_a pleasure_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o this_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o the_o other_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v force_v to_o be_v divide_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o sit_v at_o st._n andrews_n the_o other_o at_o couper_n the_o one_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o melvil_n and_o the_o other_o under_o that_o of_o th._n buchanan_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o presbyterial_a diocese_n to_o hold_v two_o topping_n presbyter_n the_o observation_n that_o follow_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o spotswood_n be_v very_o remarkable_a thus_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n pacify_v which_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a 386._o p._n 386._o and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o schism_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o this_o every_o man_n note_v that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v worse_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v afterward_o make_v not_o only_o a_o formal_a schism_n and_o insurrection_n against_o those_o bishop_n place_v over_o they_o by_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v as_o little_a at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n divide_v about_o the_o receive_n the_o king_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o they_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o another_o after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v yet_o among_o themselves_o some_o accept_v the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o licence_n to_o preach_v other_o renounce_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o part_v communion_n nor_o can_v these_o resolute_a renouncer_n of_o indulgence_n agree_v yet_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o authority_n some_o be_v content_a to_o conventicle_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n order_n and_o carry_v their_o contempt_n no_o far_o the_o other_o under_o cameron_n be_v more_o fierce_o zealous_a and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o manifest_v beside_o their_o several_a write_n to_o that_o effect_n by_o two_o formal_a rebellion_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n this_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o presbytery_n and_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n produce_v the_o covenant_n so_o much_o idolze_v once_o by_o our_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o here_o and_o do_v still_o issue_v from_o it_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v yet_o loath_a to_o renounce_v though_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o congregational_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o presbytery_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n b._n contend_v for_o he_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o will_v only_o pare_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o bound_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a bishop_n and_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o sincerity_n to_o question_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v subject_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n because_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o charge_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o see_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v by_o evil_a and_o factious_a man_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_a hand_n but_o than_o what_o schism_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o this_o congregational_a way_n this_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v without_o ask_v a_o question_n be_v this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n ever_o establish_v in_o any_o church_n if_o not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v what_o mischief_n it_o have_v occasion_v as_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o civil_a war_n happen_v in_o plato_n commonwealth_n or_o to_o reckon_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o college_n of_o atlantis_n if_o this_o government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o any_o where_o it_o be_v but_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o molest_v it_o mr._n b._n contend_v it_o be_v the_o first_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o a_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o church_n well_o but_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n then_o and_o st._n paul_n make_v frequent_a complaint_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n continue_v for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n and_o for_o schism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o seem_v and_o though_o a_o diocese_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o agree_v who_o shall_v govern_v that_o but_o divide_v it_o into_o separate_a assembly_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n answer_n 329._o 2_o dispute_v about_o ordination_n p._n 329._o that_o
separation_n twenty_o year_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o this_o congregational_a way_n 51._o brown_a in_o the_o column_n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n 50._o art_n 51._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o something_o more_o obscure_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o office_n of_o watch_v and_o guide_v the_o answer_n be_v some_o have_v this_o charge_n together_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v some_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n some_o have_v charge_n but_o in_o one_o church_n only_o 52._o 52._o how_o have_v some_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n together_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v synod_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o sundry_a church_n where_o the_o weak_a church_n seek_v for_o help_v to_o the_o strong_a for_o decide_v or_o redress_v of_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o strong_a look_n to_o they_o for_o redress_n who_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n ans_fw-fr apostle_n prophet_n helper_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v he_o determine_v whether_o any_o may_v succeed_v to_o this_o general_a inspection_n or_o no._n those_o that_o follow_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o great_a clearness_n upon_o this_o point_n 11._o confer_v with_o egerton_n p._n 43._o collection_n of_o certain_a art_n 1590._o art_n 11._o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oversee_v so_o many_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n where_o they_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n they_o say_v that_o they_o detest_v the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n or_o presbytery_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n no_o presbytery_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v may_v excommunicate_v he_o ainsworth_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n 24._o ain_n communion_n of_o saint_n c._n 24._o we_o find_v no_o authority_n commit_v to_o our_o congregation_n over_o another_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o every_o church_n have_v over_o she_o own_o member_n christ_n reserve_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n barrow_n affirm_v 137._o bar._n refuttat_fw-la of_o gifford_n 137._o that_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o i.e._n diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o johnson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o treat_v of_o it_o particular_o 3._o john_n christian_n plea_n treat_n 3._o he_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n government_n and_o unity_n 1._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o arch_a pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_o whether_o of_o prelate_n or_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n aforesaid_a etc._n treat_n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 261.262_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n provide_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o particular_a church_n this_o man_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o maintain_v congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o show_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o call_v and_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n join_v to_o this_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n so_o more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch_a pastor_n never_o do_v copy_n agree_v more_o exact_o with_o the_o original_a than_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n about_o church_n government_n with_o this_o of_o johnson_n the_o brownist_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la fimilis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o himself_o upon_o other_o occasion_n than_o to_o discern_v the_o least_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o johnson_n in_o this_o robinson_n who_o bailiff_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o independent_o though_o he_o leave_v some_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 17._o diss_n p._n 17._o robin_n apol_n p._n 17._o continue_v still_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o much_o for_o this_o congregational_a way_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v entire_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n as_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v perfect_a man_n without_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o these_o congregation_n be_v independent_a and_o under_o christ_n only_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o human_a prudence_n antiquity_n or_o unity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o independent_a church_n be_v build_v and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o pastor_n or_o lead_v man_n may_v be_v incline_v yet_o this_o constitution_n of_o government_n give_v they_o a_o common_a denomination_n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o way_n at_o leastwise_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o high_a antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n and_o show_v what_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n it_o have_v yield_v since_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o brownist_n robert_n brown_a schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n 1._o bailiff_n diss_fw-la ch._n 1._o have_v seduce_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n as_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n may_v dissipate_v this_o new_a church_n resolve_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a liberty_n and_o according_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o transport_v themselves_o and_o family_n into_o middleborough_n here_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o intestine_a discord_n john_n g._n john_n letter_n to_o fran._n john_n george_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n occasion_v by_o brown_n wife_n and_o other_o woman_n of_o that_o banish_a church_n which_o cause_v a_o mortal_a feud_n between_o brown_a and_o harison_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o harison_n be_v death_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunicate_v perriman_n and_o this_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o short_a break_v all_o to_o plece_n most_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o brown_a at_o last_o see_v himself_o desert_v return_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v and_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o live_n the_o next_o congregation_n that_o be_v form_v under_o this_o rule_n be_v by_o f._n johnson_n 14._o diss_n p._n 14._o for_o barrow_n be_v hang_v before_o he_o can_v fill_v his_o church_n and_o this_o find_v the_o air_n of_o the_o english_a government_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o follow_v its_o pastor_n to_o holland_n and_o settle_v at_o amsterdam_n a_o kind_a soil_n for_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a sect_n but_o this_o colony_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o that_o of_o brown_a for_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o several_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o congregation_n they_o desert_v but_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v raise_v among_o themselves_o afflict_v they_o yet_o more_o for_o g._n johnson_n have_v disoblige_v his_o brother_n wife_n by_o reprove_v she_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o apparel_n and_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n 1603._o g._n johnson_n discourse_n of_o some_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 1603._o be_v require_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o fine_a clothes_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o the_o busk_n stomacher_n and_o sleeve_n etc._n etc._n
1._o c._n seven_o and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o this_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o marry_o parish_n and_o what_o episcopacy_n do_v mr._n b._n approve_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n reduce_v and_o what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o many_o parish_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o rural_a deanery_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o parish_n churches_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v and_o unsay_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v 2._o bishop_n vsher_n reduction_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n church_n the_o essence_n and_o individuation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o define_v a_o church_n by_o a_o congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o deny_v that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v any_o far_o extend_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o i_o think_v many_o of_o they_o i_o e._n the_o presbyterian_o do_v with_o rutterford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o bishop_n usher_v project_n make_v 40_o or_o 50_o worship_a church_n but_o one_o govern_v church_n 3._o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n depose_v parish_n bishop_n and_o turn_v their_o church_n into_o chapel_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_a admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 1._o art_n 1._o and_o this_o any_o incumbent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n reject_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o turn_v church_n into_o chapel_n and_o pastor_n into_o preach_a curate_n and_o yet_o approve_v all_o that_o he_o condemn_v by_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n too_o last_o this_o project_n of_o church_n government_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n conclude_v the_o bishop_n who_o always_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o nothing_o ever_o become_v a_o act_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o make_v a_o accommodation_n between_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o class_n and_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a way_n however_o qualify_v by_o the_o independent_a principle_n of_o consociation_n beyond_o which_o mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o extend_v therefore_o to_o leave_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o bishop_n usher_v as_o destructive_a of_o independence_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o by_o some_o quallify_a principle_n in_o favour_n of_o consociation_n and_o some_o abatement_n in_o their_o punctiliousness_n of_o admit_v into_o full_a communion_n and_o church-membership_a and_o thus_o far_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n do_v comply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o this_o congregational_a way_n do_v dispose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o such_o principle_n of_o our_o independent_o as_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n government_n as_o those_o of_o separation_n from_o every_o defect_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o mischief_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v show_v already_o with_o so_o much_o light_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o do_v mistake_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o to_o that_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v they_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o their_o other_o opinion_n the_o independent_a or_o congregational_a constitution_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v congregational_a church_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n as_o of_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a without_o any_o dependence_n one_o on_o another_o or_o of_o several_a upon_o one_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o the_o single_a congregation_n plant_v at_o first_o in_o several_a city_n when_o they_o come_v to_o increase_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v to_o imitate_v bee-hive_n and_o to_o send_v out_o colony_n under_o their_o proper_a officer_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n hive_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v so_o continue_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o if_o you_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v fall_v to_o piece_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v such_o church_n the_o congregational_a way_n have_v no_o pretence_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v plant_v be_v indeed_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o accidental_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o any_o city_n than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n it_o equal_o destroy_v it_o for_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o under_o another_o form_n more_o commodious_a for_o preserve_v unity_n among_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v of_o this_o model_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a it_o will_v remove_v all_o just_a reason_n of_o contention_n about_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_v of_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v as_o it_o see_v occasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n upon_o this_o occasion_n unless_o it_o have_v do_v something_o that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n with_o out_o his_o leave_n in_o short_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o find_v congregational_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v they_o up_o if_o they_o do_v find_v they_o at_o first_o but_o do_v design_n they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v one_o congregation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v change_v that_o form_n if_o they_o be_v found_v at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frame_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o best_a convenience_n the_o church_n have_v already_o determine_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v deny_v the_o congregational_a government_n must_v fall_v of_o course_n independency_n therefore_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v leave_v but_o the_o whole_a frame_n must_v sink_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o unavoidable_a mischief_n that_o belief_n expose_v these_o congregational_a church_n to_o 1._o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o way_n occasision_n by_o render_v any_o union_n between_o particular_a church_n impossible_a 2._o the_o mischief_n it_o produce_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o preserve_v any_o unity_n between_o independent_a church_n these_o church_n like_v so_o many_o little_a sovereignty_n crowd_v together_o within_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o city_n their_o vicinity_n and_o cohabitation_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o beget_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o
see_v will_v be_v stiff_o deny_v though_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n already_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o a_o congregation_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o a_o diocesan_n according_a to_o mr._n b.'s_n definition_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v as_o ancient_a testimony_n from_o church_n history_n too_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o hegesippus_n among_o several_a commendation_n of_o he_o say_z that_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a sectary_n who_o believe_v neither_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v convert_v by_o james_n and_o that_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o uproar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v turn_v christian_n will_v they_o fancy_n themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o christian_n in_o so_o vast_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v they_o have_v one_o synagogue_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o be_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a proportion_n as_o to_o fright_v people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v overrun_v with_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o great_a disturbance_n the_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v one_o congregation_n there_o and_o sure_o a_o pretty_a full_a one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o if_o their_o meeting_n place_n be_v not_o increase_v and_o synagogue_n with_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o profess_a christianity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o protence_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o poor_a congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n that_o must_v give_v cause_n to_o these_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v remove_v thence_o and_o by_o a_o special_a warning_n snatch_v from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o wicked_a city_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n forsake_v it_o before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o go_v to_o pella_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o this_o town_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o town_n to_o be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o seat_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o scatter_a through_o that_o whole_a country_n 11._o epip_n haer._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o epiphanius_n write_v and_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o make_v pella_n only_o the_o principal_a residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o bishop_n live_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o such_o of_o our_o savious_n kindred_n as_o remain_v meet_v together_o to_o appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o james_n when_o this_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o occasion_n so_o solemn_a a_o meeting_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o sure_o than_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o government_n add_v yet_o great_a number_n to_o that_o church_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n justus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o from_o this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v manifest_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v episcopal_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o of_o the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostolical_a church_n government_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v into_o episcopacy_n by_o blondel_n and_o it_o show_v no_o less_o the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conceit_n about_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o express_a number_n of_o convert_v from_o general_a expression_n of_o wonderful_a accession_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o apprehend_v from_o the_o progress_n christianity_n make_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n will_v soon_o become_v christian_n from_o the_o far_a account_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conjecture_n who_o make_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n singular_a in_o its_o constitution_n but_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o design_v for_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o far_o increase_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o small_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o prodigious_a improvement_n and_o the_o slip_n when_o first_o plant_v be_v but_o single_a yet_o afterward_o it_o shoot_v out_o several_a branch_n which_o though_o never_o so_o mnumerous_a and_o at_o some_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o communicate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o same_o body_n and_o root_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n or_o religious_a order_n to_o have_v only_o a_o select_a company_n of_o follower_n that_o be_v much_o at_o leisure_n but_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o sex_n no_o capacity_n no_o condition_n but_o be_v design_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v the_o most_o commodious_o that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o narrow_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o build_n as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v large_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o strength_n than_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v its_o stone_n and_o timber_n the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v of_o something_o a_o great_a magnitude_n than_o those_o of_o private_a and_o ordinary_a building_n nor_o can_v it_o yet_o stand_v without_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_n and_o connection_n at_o least_o wise_a where_o the_o people_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o unite_v in_o a_o political_a communion_n this_o connection_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o after_o this_o digression_n i_o be_o go_v to_o pursue_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o happy_a occasion_n of_o plant_v several_a other_o church_n and_o that_o storm_n which_o be_v design_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n scatter_v the_o spark_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o samaria_n be_v the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v of_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o act_n 8.1_o v._o 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o v._o 12._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o when_o
upon_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o number_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a labourer_n common_o reside_v in_o this_o city_n the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o common_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n can_v be_v imagine_v very_o capacious_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o imagine_v such_o vast_a cathedral_n as_o paul_n to_o be_v very_o primitive_a ign._n orat_fw-la de_fw-la s._n ign._n but_o what_o ever_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n his_o bishopric_a be_v never_o the_o less_o diocesan_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o design_n or_o else_o chrysostom_n mistake_v one_o topick_n of_o his_o commendation_n he_o reckon_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n whereof_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o suspicion_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v refer_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n the_o second_o to_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o if_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n what_o will_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v how_o many_o more_o will_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o or_o what_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o full_a congregation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o as_o full_a in_o chelsey_n at_o leastwise_o what_o honour_n do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n 11._o act_n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o where_o many_o effectual_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a where_o peter_n and_o apollo_n preach_v with_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o leave_v many_o disciple_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ephesus_n where_o a_o numerous_a church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o preach_v there_o for_o two_o year_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n but_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n 19.10_o act_n 19.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o shrine-maker_n apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o trade_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o throughout_o all_o asia_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n 26._o v._o 26._o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o several_a other_o eminent_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o paul_n come_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v seq_fw-la rom._n 1.13_o 15_o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o their_o church_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v long_o before_o his_o come_n there_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n beza_n rom._n 16._o ostendit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la hieron_n in_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la be_fw-mi plâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la beza_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v occasionly_a mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n where_o paul_n have_v know_v they_o hieron_n congregationem_fw-la vert_fw-fr eras_n istos_fw-la amat_n quos_fw-la satutat_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la suiffe_fw-mi peregrinos_fw-la per_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemylum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a existimamus_fw-la credidisse_fw-la roman_n hieron_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n 15._o ingens_fw-la multitude_n hand_n perinde_v in_o crimint_n ineendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la bumani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tac._n h._n l._n 15._o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o than_o a_o vast_a company_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o indication_n where_o by_o the_o by_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v general_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o accuse_v the_o rest_n lipsius_n thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n give_v tacitus_n the_o lie_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n but_o they_o confess_v without_o express_v the_o particular_n but_o what_o do_v they_o confess_v then_o if_o it_o be_v this_o crime_n that_o theâ—_n own_a themselves_o and_o charge_v other_o with_o how_o come_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v so_o much_o of_o this_o crime_n by_o this_o indication_n as_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o than_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o make_v this_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o some_o more_o considerable_a city_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v add_v only_o the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o granary_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v chief_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o city_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v show_v in_o order_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v but_o one_o church_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v that_o tradition_n without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o st._n paul_n reckon_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n 1.19_o sal._n 1.19_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n there_o one_o that_o have_v send_v several_a brethren_n to_o antioch_n before_o that_o certain_a brethren_n come_v from_o james_n 12_o â—_o 12_o here_o we_o find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o hitherto_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v
say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v john_n and_o peter_n to_o samaria_n 8._o act._n 8._o in_o like_a matter_n the_o church_n send_v barnabas_n to_o antioch_n 11._o v._o 11._o but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v from_o james_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o although_o after_o this_o we_o find_v this_o style_n to_o vary_v again_o and_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n send_v to_o another_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o jastly_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n appear_v by_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o preside_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o dispute_n 5._o act._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o there_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o resect_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o church_n history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a scripture_n history_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v most_o the_o victory_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o several_a city_n be_v convert_v by_o what_o miracle_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o exhortation_n but_o before_o the_o holy_a penman_n come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o those_o new_a conquest_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n from_o thence_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church_n thus_o we_o have_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o samarid_a and_o of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v than_o that_o such_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o government_n and_o constitution_n we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o information_n and_o the_o prospect_n leave_v of_o antioch_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o confuse_v as_o of_o a_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o eminent_a person_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o but_o after_o what_o form_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ignatio_n eusel_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o chronnon_n chrysost_n orat._n de_fw-fr ignatio_n who_o report_n that_o this_o church_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o digest_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o evodius_n and_o after_o he_o to_o ignetius_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n â—â—ke_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o himself_o scatter_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n inform_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o from_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v common_o use_v this_o method_n inform_v those_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o consult_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v much_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o be_v foundation_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 13.46_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o act_n 9.20_o 13_o &_o 14._o act_n 13.46_o and_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n he_o take_v care_n to_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n teach_v they_o constant_o either_o at_o his_o own_o house_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o act_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o or_o at_o some_o public_a school_n as_o that_o of_o tyrannus_n or_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o a_o good_a number_n may_v assemble_v together_o these_o convert_v as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v by_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o with_o those_o of_o this_o world_n 10.25_o acts._n 11.26_o heb._n 10.25_o which_o the_o disciple_n leave_v when_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o come_v for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o these_o scholar_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o 2.12_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13.12.22_o phil._n 2.12_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v till_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christian_n dissolve_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissmiss_v fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—câ—â—â—_n â—â—s_o 1.8_o in_o fine_a but_o they_o be_v unite_v far_o into_o one_o society_n or_o corporation_n into_o a_o holy_a city_n under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o under_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o officer_n of_o he_o and_o their_o appointment_n and_o so_o far_o to_o act_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n upon_o any_o difference_n but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o church_n without_o any_o other_o officer_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o convert_v they_o but_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o that_o place_n and_o much_o of_o his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o dispute_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o gainsayer_n or_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v away_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o act_n 9.29.17.17.19.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ordain_v such_o church_n officer_n as_o may_v take_v care_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 2.12.20.17_o 6.4_o act_n 14.23_o phil._n 2.12.20.17_o and_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o that_o office_n take_v up_o much_o time_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n now_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o and_o these_o officer_n act_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a and_o st._n paul_n therefore_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o corinihian_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o they_o 15.36_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o act_n 15.36_o for_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o circular_a visitation_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o the_o distance_n and_o oceasion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v or_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o outward_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o personal_a visitation_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o open_a scandal_n be_v permit_v he_o send_v his_o excommunication_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n hieroâ—_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o cum_fw-la meo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quipro_fw-la i_o erat_fw-la praesens_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hieroâ—_n he_o judge_v as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a he_o order_v that_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o criminal_a to_o satan_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n 2.5.19_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o 19.9.1_o 2.5.19_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v he_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n he_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n their_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o
apostle_n which_o be_v those_o bishop_n he_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o before_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v he_o make_v they_o much_o ancient_a than_o those_o heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o their_o constant_a succession_n in_o that_o office_n against_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n 42._o quapropter_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sant_z presbyteris_fw-la obandire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la oftendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 42._o and_o require_v of_o the_o heretic_n a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o bishop_n make_v they_o likewise_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n tradiderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la two_o valde_fw-la posterieres_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcope_n ecclesias_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o aerius_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n if_o not_o as_o a_o heretic_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o a_o innovator_n for_o maintain_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a difference_n between_o the_o order_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n can_v not_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o aerius_n therefore_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o must_v apprehend_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a order_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n first_o to_o those_o assistant_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o clemens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n l._n 4._o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o from_o such_o apostle_n as_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n bishop_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o out_o of_o modesty_n the_o succeed_v bishop_n change_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o for_o some_o time_n after_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n though_o the_o office_n than_o be_v manifest_o distinct_a all_o this_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n against_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o particular_a church_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n gather_v by_o eusebius_n shall_v obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o order_n but_o even_o among_o many_o that_o retain_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n have_v do_v it_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o singular_a notion_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o st_o jerom_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n conclude_v 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernahantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unisquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la put_v a_o bat_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la hieron_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o not_o then_o distinct_a but_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o two_o name_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o order_n but_o when_o division_n be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parity_n between_o the_o presbyter_n the_o church_n who_o be_v govern_v before_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a consent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o evagr._fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la erant_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicue_n doctat_fw-la cosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o jerom_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o then_o from_o the_o synonomy_n of_o the_o name_n conclude_v to_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o then_o he_o add_v one_o may_v perhaps_o think_v this_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o philippian_n his_o salutation_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o act_n 20.27_o 28._o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o again_o presbyter_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v hardly_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o of_o those_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n among_o you_o who_o be_o myself_o a_o elder_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o st._n jerom_n hold_v will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom_n cite_v those_o text_n of_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 1_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o if_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n than_o bishop_n may_v be_v of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o they_o may_v some_o time_n be_v so_o call_v or_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o presbyter_n again_o be_v call_v bishop_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o so_o some_o messenger_n of_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 16._o beside_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o observe_v this_o synonomy_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o jerom_n but_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n confess_v the_o title_n be_v confound_v but_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a title_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v deacon_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o this_o at_o all_o since_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
title_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o mention_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n may_v be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v ministerial_a other_o govern_v though_o the_o latter_a may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o government_n a_o evident_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v the_o clergy_n sometime_o into_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 6._o p._n 283._o ed._n silburgii_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o as_o the_o govern_n or_o teach_v and_o the_o minister_a part_n yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o acknowledge_v three_o order_n where_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n comprehend_v presbyter_n too_o because_o their_o office_n be_v much_o alike_o episcoperum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sch._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o secundum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la immo_fw-la paene_fw-la unum_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o episcoperum_fw-la they_o both_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o what_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o ordination_n there_o iâ—_n hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v place_v and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o assistant_n and_o supreâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o make_n as_o it_o be_v one_o bench_n the_o directive_n govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n will_v understand_v chrysostom_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distance_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o construction_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n will_v discern_v the_o imposture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v more_o express_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n than_o this_o eloquent_a father_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o look_v into_o his_o comment_n upon_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1_o savil._n tom._n 4._o ed._n savil._n and_o c._n 3._o there_o be_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o faction_n but_o nothing_o that_o afford_v any_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o such_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v already_o to_o the_o allegation_n make_v from_o thence_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a i_o will_v show_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_a church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o until_o at_o last_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_a fat_a it_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n from_o this_o prosperity_n spring_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o emulation_n and_o discord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a sort_n set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o better_a and_o silly_a man_n grow_v conceit_v and_o pragmatical_a set_v themselves_o against_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ruler_n there_o be_v common_o some_o person_n of_o note_n that_o first_o animate_v the_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o here_o a_o few_o ambitious_a discontent_a man_n and_o they_o too_o not_o very_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o knowledge_n or_o endowment_n instigate_v the_o common_a people_n against_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v popular_a part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o credulity_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a therefore_o clemens_n aggravate_v this_o sedition_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o cry_v some_o for_o he_o some_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o apollo_n for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o great_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o one_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v pervert_v and_o now_o what_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o disorder_n what_o will_v these_o troublesome_a man_n have_v this_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o but_o such_o hint_n be_v scatter_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n about_o thing_n not_o material_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hot_a disputant_n about_o such_o matter_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o turn_v out_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o clemens_n show_v what_o course_n moses_n take_v to_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v choose_v man_n which_o the_o people_n can_v with_o any_o justice_n turn_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o man_n be_v ambitious_a disobedient_a despiser_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v rule_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o discontent_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a success_n or_o opposition_n their_o ambitious_a pretension_n meet_v with_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o statition_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o faction_n from_o which_o circumstance_n one_o may_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o or_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o this_o sedition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contention_n about_o this_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o the_o people_n set_v up_o some_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o who_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persist_v in_o their_o kindness_n towards_o these_o person_n break_v out_o into_o extremity_n and_o turn_v out_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o direction_n which_o clemens_n give_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o man_n will_v go_v regular_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n and_o
go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n by_o turn_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o see_v of_o new_a face_n daily_o may_v render_v it_o less_o envy_v or_o observe_v beside_o when_o four_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o those_o probable_o live_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o carthage_n have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 28._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la donatus_n &_o fortunatus_n &_o gordias_n &_o novatus_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatae_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venere_fw-la in_o common_a tractabimus_fw-la ep._n 6._o decipientes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fratres_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la nostra_fw-la ep._n 28._o to_o determine_v nothing_o without_o advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n reside_v at_o carthage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o four_o person_n will_v pretend_v to_o write_v to_o their_o bishop_n about_o any_o public_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o live_v together_o with_o they_o and_o meet_v daily_o at_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o strangeness_n make_v it_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v among_o this_o clergy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v concern_v they_o beside_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o one_o country_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n gaius_n diddensis_fw-la presbyter_n who_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o under_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n cyprian_a complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n for_o their_o presumption_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n 10._o quorundam_fw-la immoderata_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la plebis_fw-la universae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la turbare_fw-la conetur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la prapositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ep._n 10._o without_o consult_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v several_a congregation_n now_o in_o carthage_n for_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o equal_a fault_n which_o cyprian_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o lay_v it_o upon_o a_o few_o and_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o cause_n reserve_v to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o return_n beside_o this_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o numidian_a captive_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o oâ—_n a_o few_o congregation_n accipere_fw-la misimus_fw-la autem_fw-la sestertia_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la nummum_fw-la quae_fw-la istic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la de_fw-la domini_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la praesuâ—us_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la consistentis_fw-la collatione_fw-la collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v again_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o diocese_n will_v relieve_v they_o libenter_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la subsidia_fw-la praestare_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fratres_n &_o sorores_n prompt_v &_o libenter_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ep._n 60._o ll._n s._n centum_fw-la millia_fw-la ll._n centum_fw-la as_o pamelius_n correct_v it_o though_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ms_n s._n potest_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la qui_fw-la alimentis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la huius_fw-la histrionis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la prâ—stet_fw-la alimenta_fw-la poterit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transfer_v &_o hic_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la accipere_fw-la especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o cyprian_a when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n with_o a_o letter_n and_o particular_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v prompt_a &_o libenter_fw-la ready_o and_o willing_o and_o he_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o a_o very_a numerous_a clergy_n beside_o poor_a who_o be_v plentiful_o relieve_v and_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a calling_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a charge_n of_o messenger_n that_o pass_v perpetual_o between_o they_o and_o other_o church_n this_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sum_v collect_v in_o this_o diocese_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o captives_n at_o the_o low_a computation_n must_v suppose_v a_o considerable_a diocese_n to_o furnish_v it_o especial_o so_o soon_o after_o a_o terrible_a persecution_n as_o that_o which_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v last_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n be_v some_o of_o they_o distribute_v into_o several_a parish_n for_o caldonius_n a_o african_a bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o felix_n 19_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la subministrabat_fw-la sub_fw-la decimo_fw-la proximus_fw-la mihi_fw-la vicinus_fw-la plenius_fw-la câ—gnevi_fw-la â—â—ndem_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la universi_fw-la pacem_fw-la preterent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la mihi_fw-la videaâ—tur_fw-la debere_fw-la pacem_fw-la accipere_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la â—â—s_o dimisi_fw-la â—e_n videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temere_fw-la praesumere_fw-la caldon_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n 19_o who_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o one_o decimus_n another_o presbyter_n of_o caldoniuâ—'s_n diocese_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o epistle_n though_o goulartius_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o decimus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o felix_n his_o presbyter_n but_o pamelius_n his_o conjecture_n be_v much_o better_o ground_v who_o make_v he_o the_o vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o decimus_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n victoria_n have_v belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n why_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n why_o do_v not_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n decimus_n or_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o other_o yet_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n why_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v reconcile_v they_o and_o in_o a_o vacance_n take_v care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la incumbat_fw-la 3._o ap._n cypr._n ep_v 3._o qui_fw-la praepositi_fw-la esse_fw-la videmur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la custodire_fw-la gregem_fw-la but_o their_o make_v their_o application_n to_o caldonius_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v their_o diocesan_n that_o the_o cure_n in_o which_o felix_n officiate_v be_v in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o caldonius_n his_o remit_v they_o to_o cyprian_a as_o the_o first_o bishop_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n for_o what_o else_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o or_o remit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n to_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o let_v they_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o primate_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o case_n difficult_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o caldonius_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o suppliant_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n mention_v exercise_v his_o charge_n in_o some_o village_n or_o town_n in_o
in_o order_n to_o establish_v a_o general_a consent_n about_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o here_o from_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n another_o african_a council_n who_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v still_o extant_a â—_o ap._n cypr._n ep._n 59_o aug._n â—â—â—tr_n duâ—â—_n ep._n â—th_o l._n 4._o c._n â—_o have_v sixty_o six_o bishop_n as_o st._n augustine_n report_v and_o name_n the_o number_n as_o extraordinary_a to_o add_v great_a authority_n to_o their_o testimony_n that_o concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o the_o first_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o great_a number_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidas_n cyp._n ep._n 68.70_o ep._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la numidas_n and_o cyprian_a though_o he_o mention_n this_o council_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n nay_o though_o he_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n there_o but_o express_v that_o of_o the_o other_o because_o he_o think_v it_o remarkable_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n seventy_o one_o in_o number_n 73._o quid_fw-la in_o concilio_n cum_fw-la complures_fw-la adessemus_fw-la decreverimus_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africa_n quam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la unus_fw-la ep._n 73._o and_o this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o number_n 15_o cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n sententiae_fw-la 87._o episâ—c_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o c._n 15_o consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n and_o of_o these_o eighty_o seven_o two_o leave_v their_o suffrage_n with_o proxy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o the_o last_o of_o that_o country_n we_o have_v any_o account_n of_o in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a increase_n of_o christian_n there_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o accession_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o good_a bishop_n that_o govern_v that_o church_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o african_a diocese_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o to_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o those_o also_o disperse_v throughout_o a_o great_a extent_n of_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o these_o council_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o number_n from_o this_o observation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o individual_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v and_o none_o be_v to_o absent_v himself_o without_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o this_o point_n in_o after_o time_n 43._o codex_fw-la canon_n afric_n c._n 53._o vid._n conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 43._o and_o give_v strange_a encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o but_o ill_a title_n to_o their_o bishopric_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o just_a title_n if_o the_o one_o frequent_a their_o council_n and_o the_o other_o neglect_v they_o on_o the_o otherside_n neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v make_v liable_a to_o deprivation_n mittat_fw-la carth._n 4._o c._n 21._o episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la irâ—_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la satis_fw-la gravi_fw-la necessitate_v inhibâ—atur_fw-la fic_z tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la persona_fw-la â—egatum_fw-la mittat_fw-la 2._o in_o cyprian_n time_n when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o no_o subordination_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n do_v and_o can_v oblige_v only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o or_o send_v their_o proxy_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v that_o unity_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o these_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o number_n even_o of_o their_o most_o solemn_a council_n be_v not_o great_a 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n within_o half_a a_o à ge_n after_o this_o time_n confirm_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o diocese_n in_o that_o country_n for_o we_o find_v present_o as_o bishopric_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o council_n become_v much_o more_o numerous_a and_o whereas_o ninety_o be_v the_o great_a number_n that_o ever_o meet_v there_o before_o this_o schism_n afterward_o we_o find_v several_a hundred_o but_o however_o this_o inference_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o find_v some_o other_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v not_o great_a in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o province_n be_v so_o large_a 84._o aucto_fw-la numero_fw-la sedium_fw-la episcopalium_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invigilare_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la esset_fw-la carthagâ—nensi_fw-la episcâ—po_fw-la carol._n à _fw-fr s._n paulo_n geogr._n sacr_n p._n 84._o but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n how_o bishopric_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v in_o africa_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o the_o crumble_a of_o that_o church_n into_o small_a piece_n have_v yet_o very_o large_a diocese_n not_o inferior_a to_o most_o of_o we_o for_o extent_n of_o territory_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o with_o any_o violence_n till_o after_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n yet_o it_o be_v hatch_n long_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mensurius_n 163._o aug._n ep._n 163._o when_o the_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o hand_n and_o have_v its_o agent_n in_o several_a place_n but_o be_v grow_v ripe_a it_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o caecilianus_n to_o declare_v itself_o secundus_fw-la tisnigensis_n be_v call_v to_o carthage_n with_o his_o numidian_a bishop_n to_o set_v up_o another_o he_o come_v according_o with_o about_o seventy_o bishop_n all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o his_o own_o province_n can_v afford_v he_o these_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o therefore_o set_v up_o majorinus_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v make_v the_o least_o party_n imaginable_a they_o appoint_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o divide_v the_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o erect_v several_a new_a episcopal_a seat_n that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n at_o least_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o afterward_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o breach_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o unusual_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o donatist_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o tychonius_n his_o relation_n donat_n vid._n valesii_n dissert_n de_fw-fr schism_n donat_n have_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a show_v this_o change_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sudden_a though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o balduinus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v
say_v enough_o before_o some_o time_n after_o when_o they_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o they_o call_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bagatense_n against_o maximianus_n the_o catholic_n observe_v what_o advantage_n this_o reputation_n of_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n give_v their_o adversary_n 53.98_o conc._n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o codex_fw-la integ_n can_v eccles_n afr._n c._n 53.98_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o course_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o order_n that_o where_o part_n of_o a_o large_a diocese_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o if_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v shall_v consent_v a_o new_a bishopric_n may_v be_v erect_v but_o it_o be_v common_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o schismatic_n that_o they_o multiply_v diocese_n for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o a_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 118._o codex_fw-la can._n 118._o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n happen_v to_o be_v odd_a the_o odd_a town_n be_v adjudge_v who_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o where_o the_o donatist_n have_v drive_v out_o or_o pervert_v all_o the_o catholic_n there_o they_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o party_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o donatist_n diocese_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o catholic_n bishop_n this_o be_v make_v out_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n that_o i_o need_v only_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n without_o far_a inference_n or_o application_n petilianus_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la sapientissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la praescie_a ommá_fw-la pravidisti_fw-la vir_fw-la nobilis_fw-la 65._o collatlo_n carthag_n cogn_n primae_fw-la gesta_fw-la 65._o nam_fw-la in_o plebe_n mea_fw-la i.e._n in_o civitate_fw-la constantmensi_fw-la adversarium_fw-la habeo_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la meae_fw-la nunc_fw-la institutum_fw-la habeo_fw-la imo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la delphinum_fw-la pervidet_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la prastantiatua_n dvos_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la plebe_fw-la fuisse_fw-la imaginary_a constitutos_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o numerum_fw-la augeant_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la plebium_fw-la numerus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la illarum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la argumenti_fw-la est_fw-la maximi_fw-la ut_fw-la videantur_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la superare_fw-la si_fw-la duâ—_n contra_fw-la unum_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nam_fw-la etÃam_fw-la in_o plebe_fw-la praesentis_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la collegae_fw-la ac_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la adeodati_n i._n e._n in_o civitate_fw-la milevitana_n ita_fw-la commissa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la adversarium_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o tuncensi_fw-la civitate_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la biennium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la constitutus_fw-la tertius_fw-la vero_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ceramussa_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la civitatis_fw-la milevitanae_n episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tres_fw-la videntur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la constituti_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la illorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la augeretur_fw-la aut_fw-la fortasse_fw-la excederet_fw-la numerum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la requirendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quando_fw-la auctus_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quam_fw-la originem_fw-la haâ—â—eâ—it_fw-la utrumhoc_fw-la novitas_fw-la fecerit_fw-la a_o dederit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la utrum_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la contra_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la canam_fw-la vitium_fw-la hâ—câ—_n fuerit_fw-la novitatis_fw-la petilianus_n donatist_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n say_v noble_a sir_n you_o have_v wise_o foresee_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o my_o diocese_n i._n e._n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantina_n i_o have_v fortunatus_n a_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o diocese_n i_o have_v nay_o they_o have_v delphinus_n another_o bishop_n your_o excellence_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o how_o they_o have_v set_v up_o two_o imaginary_a bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o one_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o out_o do_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o do_v but_o set_v up_o two_o or_o three_o against_o one_o for_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o my_o worthy_a colleague_n adeodatâ—s_v who_o be_v here_o pesent_a i._n e._n in_o the_o city_n of_o milevis_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o have_v one_o anti_fw-la bishop_n there_o in_o the_o city_n another_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tunca_n which_o have_v belong_v of_o old_a to_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v not_o above_o two_o year_n since_o he_o be_v set_v up_o there_o a_o third_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v ceramussa_n therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o milâ—â—is_n of_o our_o party_n they_o have_v three_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o number_n and_o perhaps_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ask_v they_o when_o their_o number_n increase_v thus_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n or_o reverend_a antiquity_n or_o rather_o whether_o this_o novelty_n have_v not_o be_v irregular_o introduce_v against_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o what_o answer_n be_v there_o to_o all_o this_o no_o other_o than_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n or_o only_o among_o the_o donatist_n fortunatianus_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dixit_fw-la multiloquio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causam_fw-la agi_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la perspicit_fw-la mecum_fw-la tua_fw-la dignationis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la optime_fw-la fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v best_a of_o jndge_n you_o perceive_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o much_o impertinent_a talk_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o despise_v the_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o credit_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o industrious_a in_o it_o and_o since_o schism_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o church_n they_o think_v it_o allowable_a to_o return_v they_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o divide_v schism_n too_o by_o parcel_a their_o diocese_n between_o several_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o instance_n singular_a 1.117_o col._n carth._n cogn_n 1.117_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o cite_v some_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n petilianus_n episcopâ—s_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la plebâ—_n janâ—â—riâ—_n collegae_fw-la nostuâ—_n praeferâ—is_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la dicâ—cosi_fw-it quâ—â—icor_n sunt_fw-la constuenti_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsâ—â—n_fw-la 〈◊〉_d numerâ—â—_n stilicet_fw-la augeretur_fw-la petilianus_n say_v in_o the_o single_a diocese_n of_o my_o brother_n januarius_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o bishop_n set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o this_o and_o some_o other_o little_a reffection_n the_o answer_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v hac_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a actionem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o check_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o many_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n in_o africa_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v their_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o speak_v verissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la agnosco_fw-la illum_fw-la 1.121_o coll._n carth._n cog._n 1.121_o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o plebe_fw-la mea_fw-la datianus_n aspidius_n fortunatus_n &_o octavian's_n verissimus_fw-la say_fw-la i_o know_v he_o for_o before_o the_o conference_n the_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o catholic_n i_o e._n the_o bishop_n of_o each_o city_n his_o opposite_a bishop_n there_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n in_o my_o diocese_n and_o name_n they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o way_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o catholic_n only_o to_o increase_v their_o party_n col._n in_o ipsa_fw-la antem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mustitana_n apparuit_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n alium_fw-la antiqua_fw-la cachedrae_fw-la addidisse_fw-la &_o bot_n in_o allis_fw-la locis_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la poâ—â—â—â—_n doclaratâ—m_fw-la 25._o breâ—_n col._n they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o
but_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v but_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o several_a other_o synod_n about_o this_o controversy_n have_v not_o many_o more_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n have_v but_o fourteen_o evocavit_fw-la papa_n victor_n direxit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la not_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n praecepta_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praedictus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nonsolum_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la provincia_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la evocavit_fw-la and_o the_o famous_a council_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v but_o twelve_o beside_o he_o eusebius_n make_v but_o one_o of_o both_o these_o bede_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a great_a assembly_n for_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o he_o make_v he_o to_o assemble_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o from_o several_a other_o part_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n make_v up_o but_o fourteen_o that_o of_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n eighteen_o that_o under_o pasna_n or_o palma_n the_o same_o number_n that_o of_o osroena_fw-la eighteen_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o of_o mesapotamia_n which_o follow_v have_v the_o same_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o same_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a number_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o be_v that_o when_o man_n find_v a_o synod_n cite_v upon_o several_a account_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o meeting_n that_o determine_v several_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v several_a synod_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o grow_v to_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o these_o part_n the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o word_n for_o these_o part_n where_o most_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o best_a plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o what_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v then_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v for_o every_o city_n if_o it_o have_v a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o peculiar_a bishop_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o one_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o ancient_a time_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o beginning_n antiquitus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o bishopric_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v be_v very_o large_a do_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a suit_v to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o one_o general_n visit_v our_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o several_a church_n scatter_v as_o yet_o and_o incoherent_a and_o because_o a_o persecution_n may_v overthrow_v these_o little_a beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cultivate_v these_o new_a plantation_n and_o where_o they_o be_v root_v up_o to_o set_v anew_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o competent_a district_n but_o when_o christian_n multiply_v every_o where_o and_o most_o city_n have_v such_o number_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n become_v too_o great_a and_o every_o city_n with_o some_o of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o become_v a_o diocese_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v make_v a_o deduction_n of_o before_o and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o victor_n wherein_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o any_o mention_v before_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o and_o consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o observe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a consisider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o number_n assemble_v in_o forego_v synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n reckon_v but_o eighteen_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o small_a synod_n previous_a to_o this_o great_a one_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o eastern_a synod_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v reckon_v as_o for_o those_o time_n very_o numerous_a 3._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c_o 5._o plurimi_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la firmil_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o that_o of_o iconium_n the_o great_a of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o but_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o these_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n as_o galatia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n st._n augustin_n despise_v the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n though_o dionysius_n confess_v these_o be_v mighty_a synod_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o before_o his_o time_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v early_o than_o baronius_n place_n they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o against_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v augustin_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o have_v find_v so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o negligent_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o yet_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v carry_v any_o way_n in_o council_n by_o a_o very_a few_o person_n that_o father_n judge_v of_o former_a age_n by_o his_o own_o when_o dioceses_n be_v exceed_o multipy_v even_o to_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o baronius_n go_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n can_v find_v but_o fifty_o to_o countenance_v it_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synadae_fw-la 258_o an._n ch._n 258_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n protest_v against_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v very_o extravagant_o and_o upon_o ill_a information_n when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o public_a resolution_n take_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n he_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n galatia_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cappadocia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n france_n have_v at_o this_o time_n appear_v from_o the_o council_n 2._o vita_fw-la 5._o pauli_n ap_fw-mi bosquet_n hist_o eccl._n gal._n par_fw-fr 2._o where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n be_v accuse_v of_o in_o continence_n evocatis_fw-la paucis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la galliae_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la plures_fw-la have_v call_v a_o few_o bishop_n together_o for_o at_o that_o time_n gallia_n have_v not_o many_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o diocese_n be_v much_o multiply_v in_o spain_n as_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o illiberis_n which_o decree_v so_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o communion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n a_o number_n so_o small_a that_o baronius_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n sure_o one_o must_v infer_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n from_o canon_n seventy_o seven_o mendoza_n siquis_fw-la dia_n conus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquns_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n illib_a c._n 77._o hic_fw-la regere_fw-la posse_fw-la plebem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la hoc_fw-la
or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o have_v any_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n who_o pretend_v this_o point_n of_o reordination_n the_o only_a bar_n that_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o church_n not_o any_o in_o ancient_a time_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o they_o must_v have_v remain_v nonconformist_n under_o basil_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n with_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o these_o will_v have_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o a_o pastor_n that_o his_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o nay_o hardly_o can_v they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v within_o their_o diocese_n so_o extreme_a punctilious_a they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o cause_v so_o frequent_a and_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o they_o as_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n nor_o be_v this_o province_n singular_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o bishopric_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n go_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o have_v much_o large_a diocese_n than_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o frontier_n province_n of_o the_o empire_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o contention_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v not_o canton_v into_o so_o small_a diocese_n as_o other_o country_n and_o be_v likewise_o less_o divide_v in_o their_o civil_a condition_n because_o it_o may_v render_v they_o less_o defensible_a against_o invasion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n likewise_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a extent_n 10._o conc._n chal._n act._n 10._o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o contention_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v reduce_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n charge_v upon_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o diocese_n to_o be_v extreme_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o redemption_n of_o captive_n amount_v to_o fifteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reduce_v that_o sum_n to_o our_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o another_o accusation_n of_o daniel_n brother_n to_o ibas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o calloa_n the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v let_v out_o to_o use_v two_o or_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n since_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o wealth_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n have_v six_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o numismata_fw-la beside_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o one_o of_o its_o manor_n call_v lafargaritha_n be_v mention_v there_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o church_n plate_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o battina_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n for_o ibas_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v one_o john_n bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o magic_n but_o ibas_n his_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o place_n oppose_v it_o 3._o maras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o ibas_n his_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o archdeacon_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o person_n not_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o country_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o purpose_n who_o beside_o a_o large_a diocese_n have_v excommunicate_v arch-deacon_n and_o a_o great_a revenue_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v of_o that_o diocese_n we_o may_v have_v find_v they_o among_o his_o accuser_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n whereof_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n be_v yet_o large_a 113._o theodor._n ep._n 113._o contain_v eight_o hundred_o church_n as_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o exception_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v against_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n shall_v quarrel_v with_o any_o writing_n of_o this_o time_n for_o mention_v great_a diocese_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a critic_n and_o disgrace_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o imagine_v all_o that_o time_n for_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n and_o reckon_v silence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o consent_n and_o than_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v appear_v against_o what_o they_o have_v once_o fanfy_v though_o it_o be_v never_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n it_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v all_o imposture_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v convict_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v defence_n enough_o to_o say_v the_o evidence_n be_v a_o lie_n petavius_n mistake_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n hieron_n not._n in_o epiph_n haeres_fw-la arr._n epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n think_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyprus_n to_o be_v very_o small_a but_o from_o epiphanius_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v of_o good_a extent_n john_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o have_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o show_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v and_o how_o frequent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o commend_v the_o good_a nature_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n who_o never_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o then_o add_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o our_o province_n that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v because_o they_o flee_v from_o we_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o those_o time_n nay_o i_o myself_o desire_v philo_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o theophorbus_n that_o they_o will_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o those_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o they_o presbyteros_fw-la o_o veer_fw-mi benedicta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n mansuetudo_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la provincia_n quos_fw-la nos_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la non_fw-la poteramus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cohortatus_fw-la slim_fw-la b._n m._n philonem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la theophorbum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la cypri_n quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la grant_v ad_fw-la meae_fw-la autem_fw-la parochiae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o late_a paten_n provincia_n ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o my_o diocese_n because_o my_o province_n i.e._n my_o docess_n be_v very_o large_a now_o that_o this_o province_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o diocese_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v his_o province_n as_o metropolitan_a the_o word_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n for_o then_o be_v not_o there_o bishop_n enough_o disperse_v through_o this_o great_a province_n who_o may_v ordain_v within_o their_o respecture_n diocese_n and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o province_n for_o a_o civil_a division_n there_o will_v be_v yet_o great_a absurdity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o metropolitan_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o dispose_v of_o their_o diocese_n or_o province_n in_o short_a there_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n where_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v they_o belong_v to_o
conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 42._o codex_fw-la int._n eccles_n affr._n c._n 53._o conc._n affr._n c._n 20._o that_o since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n many_o ambitious_a priest_n do_v seduce_v some_o congregation_n to_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n propter_fw-la malos_fw-la eorum_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la &_o prauè_fw-la concinnata_fw-la concilia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la accipere_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la semper_fw-la subjacuit_fw-la 65._o integ_n cod._n can._n 98._o conc._n affr._n 65._o nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la proprium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habuit_fw-la this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o difficult_a by_o other_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o no_o people_n that_o have_v before_o have_v bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o full_a provincial_a council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o mention_n several_a other_o council_n of_o carthage_n some_o whereof_o 74._o ch._n hist_o p._n 74._o be_v collection_n of_o canon_n which_o binnius_n mistake_v for_o particular_a council_n but_o there_o be_v little_a that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v either_o his_o model_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o his_o design_n to_o disgrace_v bishop_n some_o however_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hospitiolum_fw-la not_o quite_o so_o poor_a as_o a_o cottage_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o stranger_n and_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o hospitality_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v why_o this_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a passion_n to_o have_v this_o canon_n execute_v envy_n be_v a_o passion_n may_v slay_v the_o silly_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n than_o contempt_n there_o be_v other_o that_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o regard_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o do_v not_o but_o there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a that_o command_v the_o presbyter_n to_o observe_v their_o bishop_n as_o their_o governor_n as_o their_o father_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n 52._o be_v something_o odd_a and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o other_o church_n even_o in_o their_o low_a time_n and_o to_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 15._o can._n 15._o which_o forbid_v it_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la neque_fw-la procuratores_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la turpi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o honesto_fw-la negotio_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quia_fw-la respicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la implicat_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la this_o same_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a book_n run_v thus_o ut_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diacones_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la aut_fw-la procuratores_fw-la privatorum_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la negotio_fw-la tali_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quo_fw-la eos_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la avocari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o canon_n only_o forbid_v they_o dishonest_a way_n of_o live_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la the_o greek_a translation_n do_v explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o way_n that_o be_v mean_a or_o dishonourable_a but_o of_o this_o more_o than_o enough_o the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n 75._o §_o 73._o p._n 75._o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v next_o who_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v in_o a_o strait_a whether_o he_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o credible_a nay_o most_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o gross_a liar_n 77._o p._n 77._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o for_o these_o historian_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a report_n and_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v downright_a knave_n i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o knavery_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n palladius_n and_o some_o other_o fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o with_o they_o mr._n b._n who_o set_v up_o their_o evidence_n and_o authority_n sozomen_n have_v write_v this_o story_n most_o particular_o i_o will_v translate_v those_o two_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o that_o contain_v the_o accusation_n of_o theophilus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v in_o egypt_n 8.11_o soz._n l._n 8.11_o which_o have_v be_v start_v not_o long_o before_o whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v under_o a_o humane_a shape_n most_o of_o the_o monk_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n and_o face_n and_o hand_n gross_o and_o literal_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o man_n other_o who_o can_v penetrate_v far_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o figurative_a expression_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o judge_v the_o other_o party_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n theophilus_n teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v incorporeal_a and_o void_a of_o humane_a shape_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n understand_v this_o come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o have_v get_v together_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o will_v have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n by_o say_v i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o say_n do_v a_o little_a assuage_v the_o tumult_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v abate_v something_o of_o their_o rage_n reply_v if_o thou_o think_v as_o thou_o speak_v condemn_v origen_n book_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n this_o reply_v theophilus_n i_o intend_v to_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o most_o willing_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o for_o i_o dislike_v origen_n opinion_n no_o less_o than_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o cajole_v those_o monk_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o be_v no_o downright_a knavery_n in_o all_o this_o for_o those_o word_n 33.10_o gen._n 33.10_o i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o his_o condemn_v of_o origen_n though_o not_o for_o that_o which_o these_o giddy-headed_a monk_n fancy_v be_v nevertheless_o very_o just_a here_o be_v no_o lie_n though_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n this_o controversy_n will_v likely_o have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 12._o soz._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o if_o theophilus_n have_v not_o revive_v it_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o ruine_v ammonius_n dioscorus_a eusebius_n and_o eutychius_n who_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o or_o tall_a these_o be_v brother_n and_o very_o eminent_a among_o the_o monk_n of_o scetis_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o these_o of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o theophilus_n who_o entertain_v they_o frequent_o at_o his_o house_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o familiarity_n dioscorus_n he_o make_v bishop_n of_o hermenopolis_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o isidorus_n who_o heretofore_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n 7._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o some_o say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n before_o she_o have_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o her_o former_a heresy_n theophilus_n charge_v the_o arch-presbyter_n with_o this_o neglect_n but_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o before_o upon_o another_o account_n peter_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n
affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v receive_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o theophilus_n himself_o and_o that_o isidore_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o then_o be_v send_v theophilus_n excommunicate_v both_o as_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o belie_v he_o this_o some_o say_v but_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n who_o converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o monk_n at_o that_o very_a time_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n his_o fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o one_o common_a to_o he_o and_o peter_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o witness_v for_o theophilus_n his_o sister_n that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v make_v she_o his_o heir_n the_o other_o particular_a to_o isidore_n because_o he_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o his_o disposal_n refuse_v to_o re-imburse_a the_o bishop_n what_o he_o lay_v out_o upon_o the_o building_n of_o church_n say_v that_o it_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o that_o treasure_n be_v intend_v and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v that_o isidore_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o come_v to_o scetis_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o monk_n ammonius_n take_v some_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o theophilus_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o isidore_n which_o he_o be_v say_v then_o ready_o to_o have_v promise_v but_o after_o some_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o theophilus_n do_v intend_v to_o put_v they_o off_o they_o come_v again_o and_o renew_v the_o request_n with_o great_a earnestness_n require_v a_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o ammonius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v with_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v relief_n to_o the_o prisoner_n get_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o resolve_v to_o stay_v there_o with_o their_o companion_n theophilus_n hear_v this_o send_v for_o they_o but_o they_o at_o first_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v himself_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o say_v that_o since_o the_o affront_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v public_a they_o shall_v private_o be_v dismiss_v yet_o afterward_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o molest_v they_o more_o however_o he_o fret_v and_o be_v vex_v in_o himself_o and_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o a_o mischief_n and_o since_o they_o despise_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o philosophical_a life_n he_o resolve_v to_o attack_v they_o in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o they_o and_o the_o complaint_n they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o origen_n he_o kindle_v a_o deadly_a feud_n between_o they_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o by_o their_o undecent_a wrangling_n and_o dispute_n in_o which_o they_o leave_v the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o argue_v reproach_v one_o another_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v god_n incorporeal_a be_v call_v origenist_n those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n anthropomorphites_n so_o far_o sozomen_n socrates_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o sozomen_n though_o as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n one_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o which_o the_o copy_n socrates_n say_v nothing_o of_o isidor_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n 7._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o but_o only_o that_o those_o monk_n dislike_a the_o covetousness_n of_o theophilus_n will_v live_v with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o return_v to_o their_o solitude_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o monk_n theophilus_n envy_v he_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brethren_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v they_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o anthropomorphites_n against_o they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n against_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o with_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o member_n like_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o set_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n isidor_n pelusiota_n confirm_v sozomen_n 152._o isid_n ep._n l._n 1._o ep._n 152._o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v isidor_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n without_o any_o particular_n but_o treat_v theophilus_n very_o outrageous_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o relation_n impartial_o we_o may_v observe_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a almost_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v all_o these_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v persecute_v unjust_o by_o theophilus_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a without_o special_a provocation_n he_o shall_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v those_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o set_v up_o and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o isidore_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n he_o oppose_v to_o chrysostom_n as_o competitor_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o c._n p._n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o great_a secret_n upon_o which_o his_o life_n and_o dignity_n do_v depend_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v double_a order_n and_o letter_n to_o present_v he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v whether_o theodosius_n or_o maximus_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o this_o man_n so_o desperate_o about_o a_o punctilio_fw-la of_o reconcile_a a_o heretic_n woman_n or_o witness_v that_o himself_o must_v know_v not_o to_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o likely_a a_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o place_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a fortune_n too_o shall_v suborn_v two_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o sister_n sure_o he_o must_v know_v they_o too_o well_o after_o so_o long_a a_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n to_o hazard_v his_o reputation_n upon_o so_o unlikely_a a_o project_n he_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a man_n before_o he_o will_v attempt_v they_o in_o that_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o isidore_n consider_v his_o obligation_n to_o theophilus_n shall_v have_v refuse_v he_o any_o money_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o support_v his_o magnificence_n in_o public_a building_n however_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a they_o must_v be_v only_o private_a reason_n such_o as_o theophilus_n keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v find_v some_o other_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o excommunication_n of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forswear_v himself_o or_o rob_v the_o poor_a to_o serve_v he_o there_o must_v be_v something_o for_o a_o colour_n and_o that_o these_o impartial_a credible_a historian_n do_v both_o forget_v for_o i_o suppose_v the_o monk_n from_o who_o they_o have_v this_o relation_n do_v not_o care_n much_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v that_o theophilus_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v something_o justifiable_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o plausible_a when_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v approve_v it_o thus_o every_o malefactor_n will_v give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v disoblige_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o become_v their_o enemy_n upon_o another_o account_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o of_o the_o evidence_n against_o they_o no_o poor_a man_n though_o they_o talk_v sedition_n or_o treason_n blaspheme_v god_n or_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a yet_o they_o fall_v innocent_a victim_n to_o the_o malice_n or_o covetousness_n of_o their_o judge_n sozomen_n unaware_o discover_v